The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
H U N T ’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE. E s t a b li s h e d J u ly * 1 8 3 9 ? b y F r e e m a n H u n t * V O L U M E X L I. -OCTOBER, CONTENTS OF NO. 1859. IV., NUM BER IV . VOL. XLI. ARTICLES. A rt. r> pagk I. R EV IE W , HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL, OF THE D IFFEREN T SYSTEMS OF SOCIAL PHLLOSOPHY: OR, INTRODUCTION TO A MORE COMPREHENSIVE SYSTEM I’ a r t i . The two Leading Systems of General Philosophy, Plutonian and Baconian—Necessity for their Fusion— Importance o f Enlarging the Base and Contract ing the Apex of the .-sciences—A new Classification of the Sciences Suggested................ 403 II. FRANCE, n u m b e r v. The Credit Mobilier Company—Objects of its Establishment— Statutes of the Credit Mobilier, showing Extent and Character o f Operations - aio le of Operations of the Credit Mobilier Company, and Advantages claimed for those Opera tions. By J oseph S. C r a w l e y , Esq., of Philadelphia, Pa.................................................. 418 III. COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CITIES OF THE UNITED STATES. No. l x i x . N EW iiU RY PO R T, MASSACHUSETTS. Early Settlement— Sterile S oil— Parker River— -'ettlem n t—Town of Newberry—Fines for wearing Silks—Correctional Pro ceedings - First Wharf—Dole—Building Vessels - Bank Churches—Early Manufac tures—Separation of Newburyport—Population— Trade —Manufactures - Shipping -E m bargo Great Fire—Its Effects—Commerce — danufacnires—Cotton viills Ship-Build ing—Vessels Built and Tonnage Ow ned—Imports and Exports—City IncorporatedPopulation—Fishing shoemakers—Retrospect—Location and Advantages o f Newbury port—Elements o f its Revival.................................................................................................... 433 IV . C H IN A : I TS TRADE. Change in Policy—Attractions o f Interest—Extent o f Country — Its Surface—Livers—Means o f Civilization—Course and Extent—Population Pov erty <-f the People—Cause of Rebellion —P esent Rebellion—Migration to California— Civilization-Efficiency of Laws—Physical At'ribntes—1 Rempernmeot— Religion Na tional Vanity— Philosophy—Chinese and Sailors—Poppy—Tobacco—Productions—Tea —Silk— Tea carried to England—Increase of Consumption—Its value—Aggregate Pro duction Silk Expoits —Competition with Manufactures—England to Manufacture Silks for China — Prosperity of Commerce — Lord Elgin’s Treaty—Ainoor River—Opium Trad-— Its Growth and Extent—Effect of the Opium Trade upon Silver—First English Intercourse witli China—Woolen Goods— Imports—Probable Demand - General Condi tion of the People—Large Internal Manufactures—Shanghae Trade—Effect o f the War — Trade for iSo.—Articles o f Import—Number of Vessels —English Capital -Am erican Vessels. By J o h n C r a w f o r d , F. 11. G. S., late Governor of Singapore........................... 439 V . OBSERVATIONS OF THE PRESENT TR A D E W ITH SIAM. By T h o m a s D a l t o n , Jr., of New Y ork .......................................................................................................................... 445* J O U R N A L OF M E R C A N T I L E LAW. Confession of Judgment.......................................................................................................................... 449Receiver's Rights...................................................................................................................................... 450* C OMME RCI AL CHRONI CLE AND REVIEAV. Cheerful Aspect—Abundance of Natural W ealth—Promise o f Prosperity—Imports—Exports— Cotton Its Great Value—Leading Ports—Price o f Cotton—Large coming Crop—Elements of Prosperity—suite of the West—Ability o f the South to Purchase—Conditions o f Im provement at the North—Slack Demand for Money—Rates o f Money —Drain o f Specie— Return of Stocks —Demand for Jii Is—Rates o f Exchange—Specie Movement—Demand for Silver Russian Lean—India Loan—Receipts from California—Assay-office— United States Mint—Excess of Specie Export— Effect on the Banks-Drain from the Interior—Want o f Exchange — United States Colton Crop—Consumption—Average supply o f Goods—Im ports.................................................................................................................................................. 4olr-457 VOL. XLI.---- NO. IV. 2d 402 CONTENTS O F N O . IV ., V O L . X L I. PA G E J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , AND F I N A N C E. CURRENCY, City W eekly Bank Eeturns—Banks of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, New Orleans, Pitts burg, St. Louis, Providence............................* •................................................................................. Banking Law o f New York.—New York Banks, W eekly Eeturns and Daily Averages............. Imports of Specie at New Orleans...............•■•••••• •*,y•V -----•••:**•............................. United States Eeceipts and Expenditures.—Banks of Kentucky, dune 30, 18o9........................... New Orleans Bates of Exchange............................................................................................................ Finances o f Canada.—Valuation of Boston.......................................................................................... Valuation of the City o f Portsmouth, N. H., 1859............................................................................. Iowa State Finances.—Semi-Annual Dividends.................................................................................. STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE. 468 470 472 475 476 477 478 479 Cotton Crop of the United States...................................................................... Commerce of New Orleans................................................................................ Lumber Trade of Philadelphia.......................................................................... Growth of the Whale Trade,............................................................................. Guano Islands Discovered.................................................................................. Eice Export from the East Indies to E urope................................................. Lumber in the Northwest.—Prospects of the Silk Trade............................. New York Sugar Trade.—Trade between Belgium and the United States. JOURNAL OF 458 462 463 464 464 465 466 467 INSURANCE. Foreign Fire Insurance Companies....................................................................................................... 480 Marine Insurance Companies o f Massachusetts.................................................................................. 481 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Light on Orrio de Tapia Isle, North Coast of Spain........................................................................... 482 Light on Andros Island, Mediterranean—Archipelago...................................................................... 482 The Great Eastern......................................................................................................................... ........483 Statistics of the Whaling Business..................................... ................................................................ 484 Fixed Light on Favignana Island, Sicily.—Harbor Light at Fiurne, Adriatic............................... 485 Fifteen Ships to the Mile......................................................................................................................... 4S5 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. New Custom-house Regulation.—Caraway Seeds............................................................................... Importations by Mail consigned to Collectors of Customs............................................................... French Grain Duties...................................... Trade with the Islands of Cuba and Porto E ico.................................................................................. Drop B la ck ................... The Quicksilver Mines of Almaden.—Manufactures of Linen and Worsted—Lappings.............. POSTAL 486 4S6 487 488 489 490 DEPARTMENT. Post-office Revenue.—Dead L etters..................................................................................................... 491 French Field Telegraph.—Minor Dead Letters . ................................................ ............................... 492 Eeduction of Postage to Germany.—Eeduction o f Postage to Uruguay......................................... 492 JOURNAL OF M I N I N G , MANUFACTURES, AND ART. Gas Light.—A Mine of Emery in Illinois............................................................................................. Iron in the State of New York.—Shoe and Leather Business of Methuen, Massachusetts........... Manufactures o f Cincinnati...................................... ............................................................................. Tobacco Manufactures in California...................................................................................................... The first Silk Mill in England.—English Iron Manufactures............................................................ A Mine of Antimony in Illinois—Drilling Holes in Glass................................................................ RAILROAD, CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . Pennsylvania Eailroad Tonnage for 1858....................................................................... Eailways of New York, 1S58............................................................................................ STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, STATISTICS OF POPULATION, 511 512 513 516 MISCELLANIES. A Letter to Young Men..................................................................................................... Light Weights and Short Measures in Liverpool.......................................................... W hy Merchants Fail.......................................................................................................... The Merchant’s Clerk and his Duties............................................................................. What is Paper?................................................................................................................... What is Extravagance ?—Printing in France..................................................... Short hours for Sewing-Machine Operators............................................................ ....... The Stereoscope and Forged Notes.—Self Teaching.—Industry................... THE 506 508 510 &c. Emigration........................................................................................................................... British Emigration Eeturns.............................................................................................. The Roll o f Honor.—Emigration from State to S tate................................................. Masonry in the United States.—Proportion of Clergy to Population........................ MERCANTILE 501 502 &c. Canada Harvest o f 1S59...................................................................................................... Grain in Illinois.................................................................................................................. H ow to Test the Quality of W ool.—Vegetable Ivory................................................... 517 519 521 522 523 525 526 526 BOOR T R A D E . Notices o f now Books or new Editions......... ..................... .................. 493 494 495 498 499 590 527-528 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND C OMME R C I A L REVI EW. OCTOBER, 1859. Art. I.— REVIEW, HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL, OF THE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY: OR, INTRODUCTION TO A MORE COMPREHENSIVE SYSTEM. FA S T I. THE TWO L E A F IN G SYSTEMS ©F G EN ERAL PHILOSOPHY, PLATONIAM A N D B ACO N IAN — NECESSITY FOR THEIR FUSION— IMPORTANCE OF ENLARGING THE BASE AND CONTRACTING THE A P E X OF THE SCI ENCES— A N E W OLASSIFCATION OF THE SCIENCES SUGGESTED. T o promote the happiness o f mankind is undoubtedly one o f the noblest aims, if it be not the proper end, o f all philosophy. N o scheme, aiming at the accomplishment o f this important end, can reasonably be expected to prove effectual, which does not take a wide view o f both the spiritual and material interests o f man, which does not embrace adequate p ro vision for his psycological as well as his physical wants. It was the predominant trait o f that system o f philosophy, w hich attained its largest development with Aristotle in the latter part o f the fourth century before Christ, (although this predominant trait o f that philosophical system was much more conspicuous in the doctrines o f his predecessor, Plato, and in those o f his successor, Zeno the Stoic,) that it sought to prom ote the happiness o f men, or their greatest good, by minister ing to their psychological wants— by strengthening and exalting the quali ties o f the soul. It is the predominant trait o f that system o f philosophy which may be said to have fairly begun its brilliant career with Bacon, in the earlier part o f the seventeenth century after Christ, (and o f which it has been aptly said that “ H obbs was its politician, Gissendi its scholar, and Locke its metaphysician,” ) that it seeks to promote the happiness of men, by ministering to their physical or material wants, by perfecting in ventions and expedients which tend to increase the comforts o f the body. B oth these systems may unequivocally be pronounced faulty, and in 404 Review , H istorical and Critical, this, that the scope o f their intentions is too contracted— the one in re garding too little the wants o f the body, the other, too little those o f the soul. The philosopher has yet to arise, who, blending these two systems into one, com bining a spiritual with a material philosophy, embracing the realms both o f psychology and physics, and em bodying in himself the attributes at once o f Plato and Bacon, shall breathe into the world the spirit o f a philosophy comprehensive enough to meet the requirements o f a problem so difficult and so vast, as the consummation o f the summum bunvm o f all philosophy— the happiness of mankind. Perhaps, indeed, if mankind were wise enough to receive the truth, it m ight be discovered that this philosopher has already appeared, nearly nineteen centuries ago, in the person o f Christ, in whom was realized a happy blending o f the philosophical systems o f Plato and Bacon, and what is more important, o f divine and human reason, and in whose doc trines are distinctly developed all that is requisite for the complete happi ness o f man, so far, indeed, as happiness is attainable by men. For if we scan his doctrines with the clear seeing eye o f pure reason, we shall be apt to discover that while they breathe a spirituality, in comparison with which that o f Plato is little better than a lofty formalism, they inculcate also a regard for the material interests o f men, and the practical duties o f life that will amply satisfy the requirements of the utilitarian material ism o f Bacon ; enjoining on one hand, complete resignation o f the soul to all the vicissitudes o f life, as the wise dispensations o f a Supreme Be ing’, by whom all things are well ordained, and on the other, an unfailing zeal of the body “ to do with all diligence the work that is set before us,” without neglecting the humblest offices o f life, down to the lifting o f an ox out o f a ditch even on the Sabbath-day. If the philosopher should hereafter appear, with the inspiration to see, the courage to proclaim, and the strength to demonstrate this great truth — to show that Christianity and philosophy, so far from being opposed, as many badly-advised theologians have labored to prove, are in reality identified ; a genuine Christianity being in truth a perfect system of moral philosophy, exhibiting the true relations o f man to his God and his fellow men, and his highest obligations to himself— to demonstrate that divine and human reason, instead o f being in antagonism, as represented by the cant of a false theology, are most probably identical in essence, and do not differ in their real nature, any more than the light o f the sun differs from the light o f a hand lamp, or the gravity o f a planet from that o f a stone, and that the essence o f the doctrines o f Christ is their perfect reason— to bring forth those doctrines o f perfect reason from the laboratory of the priest, into the great open areiya o f human business— to strip Christianity o f the m ythology with which it has been invested by priestly authority,* and exhibit it to the world as a genuine spirituality and a grand practicality — such a philosopher should be hailed as the greatest reformer in philosophy and religion that has appeared since the time o f Christ. But it is much to be doubted whether the world is as yet prepared, to re ceive this important revelation. * The author t ops that he may not be understood, as intending to join in that indiscriminate censuie of tin priestly order, so frequently indulged in. Among that order have been found many distinguished on.aments o f science and lights of* religion. That tMeoh.py, however, has been cor rupted by the priesthood Mill not be « enied by priests then selves: though they differ in opinion as to the extont of that corruption, and the denominations of priests to which such corruption is mainly attributable. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 405 The announcement that Christ was an embodiment o f the Divine nature, a Divine inspiration breathed into the spiritual world, to impart to it a more healthful tone, and a more genuine vitality, is not only incom pre hensible to all men, but to some it is a stumbling block, and to others foolishness. One part o f mankind, esteeming themselves the only religious portion o f the world, but “ knowing God only by tradition,” interpret this announcement by the rules o f Aristotle logic, and fall into a certain rhapsody o f m ythology, about “ the ruined condition o f man,” “ the necessity for an atonement,” “ the mystery o f the incarnation,” “ the ful ness o f the Divine Grace,” “ the requirements of the new birth,” “ the agonies o f the second death,” and other unintelligible abstractions, that are utterly barren o f useful fruit, and tend to convert the green flowery earth o f the human heart into a parched Sahara, scarcely relieved by a single oasis. Another part o f mankind, esteeming themselves the only philosophical portion o f the world, in one o f their two leading schools, (the Trans cental Mystical o f Germany,) knowing God only as a certain Divine Idea under the sensuous apparitions o f the world, and in the other, (the Ultra Sensational o f France,) not being able to discover him by the sense o f touch, nor with their metaphysical dissecting knife, and still less to spy him at the end o f their telescopes, having presumptuously voted God out o f the universe, with one accord, in both their schools, reject the idea o f the manifestation o f Deity in human form, and o f any especially Divine authority in any teacher, as utterly unworthy o f a philosophical brain. Thus do the greater part o f mankind run into unwise antagonisms on both sides o f a great truth— one party receiving Christ as a sort o f syllogism in logic, while they style him G od, from which finely rounded syllogism they deduce an endless number of unprofitable creeds and theory systems, and the other party disregarding him altogether as a mere figm ent o f theological superstition, whose doctrines tend rather to the deterioration than to the advancement o f science, while the genuine spirit o f Christianity, the veritable essence o f this Divine Philosophy, its grand moral precepts, and subtime piety, are almost as unrecognized in theory as they are unheeded in practice. This is a state o f affairs neither friendly to sound religion nor sound philosophy'. But a farther considera tion o f this topic does not belong to this place. O f these two rival systems o f philosophy, the Plutonian and Baconian, or spiritual and material, and which, with respect to their respective metaphysical systems, have been respectively styled the Idealistic and Sensualistic, the latter, or the Baconian, material and sensualistic, may in every sense be pronounced the more faulty and vitally erroneous. If Plato was wrong in despising or neglecting the wants o f the body, still more so was Bacon in despising or slighting those o f the soul. For in every sense it has been well said by the wisest o f men, “ keep with all diligence thy heart, for out o f it are the issues o f life.” * N or is it a little remarkable, nor less to be regretted, that the philosophy which has prevailed in the world since the advent o f Christ, has been im bued with a much less genuine spirituality than that which had arisen before. Not, indeed, let it be understood, that the beneficent influence o f his doctrines is not sensibly felt in the world at this day, but that by a * Proverbs o f Solomon, chapter iv. 406 Review , H istorical and Critical, singular inappropriateness, (as it would seem,) the philosophy o f the world lias gone off in quite an opposite direction, just when it should have be com e most spiritually minded, and has abandoned the spiritual interests o f men, and more especially the spirituality inculcated by Christ, to a myth contriving 'priestcraft, instead o f its being delivered over to a truthdigesting philosophy. This great revolution in the spirit o f human philosophy would appear, however, to be consistent with the idea which constitutes the leading proposition o f the very able but erroneously aimed w ork o f Mr. Auguste Comte, which has lately emanated from the French press, entitled the Positive Philosophy. The fundamental proposition o f this work is, that the human mind in all its movements passes through three grand stages successively, the Theological or fictitious, the Metaphysical or abstract, and the Positive or scientific ;* in the last and most advanced o f which stages, mankind reject all ideas that are not the subjects o f sensational perception. A ccordin g to the theory o f this book, if we understand it aright, the exalted spiritualism o f Plato and Christ, are to be regarded as mere theological fictions, or at best, metaphysical abstractions, tending to prepare mankind for the grand revelation by Mr. Auguste Comte o f the Ultra Sensational, or Positive Philosophy, which, by one and the same proofs o f reasoning, divests man o f his soul, and the universe o f its God. It is to be borne in mind, however, that the Baconian philosophy, while it is greatly at fault in not directing its energies m ore immediately to the soul o f man, indirectly tends to this result, to a very great extent, and may occasionally exert even a greater influence, in this behalf, than the purely spiritual philosophy o f Plato. For every labor-saving machine that is invented in the material operations o f the Baconian philosophy, apart from its specific influence as a moral elevator, operates indirectly on the soul or intellect o f man with potent effect. F or by releasing man from the drudgery o f manual labor, the labor-saving machine, to that extent, transfers the energy o f his exertion from his hand to his head, from his body to his soul. It has been well said, therefore, that “ a steamer is a mightier epic than the Iliad ;” f and it might be said with equal propriety, that the printing press is an instrument for operating on the soul o f man m ore potent than the lungs o f a thousand Platos. But if it were possible to infuse into the mass o f material energy, by which this age is pre-eminently distinguished, the spirituality o f Plato, or what is far better, the spirituality o f Christ, not as a mere logical m ythology, to form the staple o f unending controversies in theology, but as a grand practical philosophy, chastening the sentiments o f men, and influencing their actions, there can be no doubt that the interests o f mankind would be far more promoted than they can ever be by this greedy pursuit after what Bacon has styled the “ fruits” o f science, but Aristotle, much more properly, the mere “ external goods o f human life ;” J in the all-absorbing pursuit o f which, human industry is prostituted to the subservience o f a baneful luxury, and religion itself is degraded into a scheme for advancing pew rent. * See Comte’s Positive Philosophy, translated by Miss Martineau, chapter i , page 2 of introduc tion. This work appears to have been published in Prance as far back as 1835, but it was not pub lished in English until 1S53; for which latter publication we are indebted to Miss Harriet Marti neau. For further notice of this author, see part second of this review in the November number. t United States Patent-office Report, for 1849-50, page 486. X Aristotle’s Ethics, book i, chapter 10. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 407 Corresponding with the two grand divisions o f human nature, its material and spiritual parts, all sciences may be classified under two grand divisions, those which relate to the material interests o f mankind, and those which relate to their spiritual. To the former class may be referred the social sciences, as jurisprudence, politics, and political econ om y; the Medical sciences, as physiology, therapeutics, and pharm aceutics; and those Physical sciences (not belonging to the medical class) which are prosecuted with reference mainly to material results, as chemistry, m e chanics, hydrostatics, and pneumatics. To the latter class belong theology, ethics, metaphysics, mathematics, music, and those physical sciences which are prosecuted with reference mainly to their influence on the mind, either by exciting its admiration, or satisfying its desire for knowledge, as astronomy, geology, zoology, and botany. It is true that none o f these sciences is confined in its influences, ex clusively, either to the material or spiritual part o f man. For so intimately blended are these parts, that like the body and soul, one cannot be affected without the other, to some extent. And as . all the sciences are thus intimately related in their effects on man, so are they in their relations to one another, so that the great father o f modern philosophy, (Lord Bacon,) has wisely counseled “ that all partitions o f knowledge be accepted rather for lines and veins, than for sections and separations.” * G eology, for example, while it expands the soul o f man by revelation o f the great age o f the world, and its successive processes o f revelation, also teaches him in what strata o f rocks he may find coal, iron, copper, and other minerals that contribute so largely to his material convenience. Astronom y, too, while it exalts the soul o f man by its transporting revela tions unto a nearer approach to the Supreme Divinity, also affords him vastly important aids in the art o f navigation, and without which he could not dare to trust himself, in his tiny barks, upon the boundless ocean. Again there is not one o f those sciences, which are prosecuted with special reference to their material uses, that does not exert a sensible in fluence on the soul o f man. W h at disciple o f Esculapius, for example, while studying the physiology o f the human body, with the single object o f learning how to treat bodily disease, can fail, at times, to be overpowered with the wonderful manifestations o f Divine wisdom presented to his view, and to exclaim with the Hebrew psalmist, “ I will praise thee, O Lord, for I am fearfully and wonderfully made.” It. may indeed be doubted to which of these two divisions some o f the most important and comprehensive sciences are properly to be referred. Thus the social sciences, already enumerated, as appertaining to the material division o f the sciences, are com m only, and, in some sense not improperly, reckoned as “ moral scien ces;” and it m ight appear more proper to refer them to the spiritual division o f the sciences. But to a * Advancement of Learning book ii., page 114, original edition. It may be proper to state, by way of explaining the different references to this work now and hereinafter made, that the Advance ment o f Learning vas first, published in 1605, in English, and subsequently some 20 years later, in Laiin, under the title o f D e Jlvgmentis. which has been translated into English under the original name. The latter is a larger work, though differing from the former mainly in its minuter di vision into books, chapters, and sections, being divided into nine books, while the former is all com prised in two. The former will be referred to as the original, and the latter as the enlarged, edi tion. The reason of referring to both is, that the author is inorc familiar with the former work, having analyzed it carefully, and made copious extracts, while it is generally preferable to refer to the latter. 408 Review , H istorical and Critical, m ore accurate discrimination it will appear otherwise. For while these sciences may be termed “ moral,” in respect to their subject matter, in that they relate to man, rather than to other inferior forms o f animated nature, they are not on that account to be considered spiritual, for in their effects and aims they are essentially material. The proper aim o f all the social sciences, (whether Jurisprudence, Politics, or Political Econom y,) is to promote tire material interests o f men, leaving their spiritual to that m ore secret intercourse which man holds with his Crea tor and with himself. There are exceptional cases, it is true, in which both Politics and Juris prudence, (though never, perhaps, Political Economy,) have relation to the spiritual interests o f man. Thus, where political authority, transgressing its legitimate bounds, and trampling on the reserved rights o f man, (which should forever be inviolable, as freedom o f conscience and free dom o f speech,) outrages their moral sentiments or insults their manhood, the spiritual part o f human nature is undoubtedly affected. A nd all those political institutions, or constitutions, which are specially designed to fortify and protect mankind against these unwarrantable and illegiti mate exertions o f political authority, may be said to have relation to his spiritual interests. But these form only a very limited part o f the politi cal institutions o f society. So also in Jurisprudence, which is only one department, though by far the most extensive department, o f the comprehensive science o f Politics, the spiritual interests o f men may be affected by some o f those provisions, which affect the conjugal and parental relations, and those which relate to injuries to the reputation, as by slander, and to injuries to the moral sentiments, as by seduction, criminal conversation, and breach of promise to marry. But the very fact that the remedies afforded for all these in juries, by judicial authority, are only pecuniary, and in the language of the lawyers, “ sound in damages,” proves that there is very little of spirituality to be dispensed by that species o f authority. The essential materiality o f the functions o f jurisprudence is indeed justly, as well as strongly, exemplified by the well-settled principle o f English and American law, that in those cases in which the spiritual sensibilities o f men are more outraged perhaps than in any other, where a father sues for the seduction o f his daughter, the legal measure o f damages is the actual in convenience he has suffered fr o m the loss o f her personal services-—a ridiculous fiction assuredly, but little heeded by courts or juries. But what signifies it, that the ministers o f the law, disregarding its absurd fictions, undertake to grant to the aggrieved party in such a case compentatory damages, for the outrage to his feelings! W h at compensation, to the aggrieved spiritual sensibilities o f man, is that which money can afford 1 This partitioning o f the sciences, with reference singly to their respec tive influences on the material and spiritual interests o f man, it will there fore be seen, is no easy work. Plato, appreciating the difficulty o f divid in g and classifying the sciences, has therefore not unreasonably said, though with somewhat o f that extravagance which characterizes his style, “ H e who can properly divide and define is to be considered a G od,” a remark quoted approvingly by Lord Bacon in his Novum Organum.* * Novum Organum, book ii., aphorism 26. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 409 Y et neither o f these great philosophers has done much for the cause o f science in this behalf, although Bacon labored earnestly for its accomplish ment, but with an order o f mind not particularly well adapted to the work, which requires not only the nicest discriminations, and most extensive generalizations, but the most accurate intuitive perceptions o f the seminal principles o f knowledge. In this last faculty Lord Bacon was decidely deficient— a deficiency characteristic in a large degree o f Anglo-Saxon mind. The partitioning, dividing, and defining o f the sciences, with accurate delineations o f the boundaries o f each, and o f their several relations to each other, is, indeed, no slight undertaking. It is a work as difficult as it is important. It is, in short, the Science o f Sciences. It is to bo re gretted that no philosopher has as yet undertaken this work, with his undivided energies. For it would be the work o f a lifetime to the greatest intellect. The whole realm o f science has hitherto been in confusion, from the want o f a proper definition o f boundaries, and a more accurate nomenclature expressive of the properties o f each particular science. Although the material and spiritual parts o f man are so intimately blended, that it is difficult to define with precision the boundaries o f each, or to designate those sciences which relate to the one and the other re spectively, yet it would not be well to confound all distinction between them, or to blend the consideration o f them both into one science, or even class o f sciences. In short, it would not be well to attempt, in one and the same scheme o f philosophy, to promote both the material and spiritual interests o f mankind. For in the sciences, as in the arts, a division o f labor is eminently conducive to proficiencj'. Nor is there a much more pernicious spirit that can infect philosophy, than a disposition to compass too much in one scheme, or a disposition excessively to simplify knowledge, by referring too many phenomena to one common cause, and to reduce to a few simple principles, facts which can only be thoroughly or rightly explained by many complex principles. There is, in short, a too large as well as a too contracted system o f philosophy; and as many systems err from a too limited scope o f comprehension, so do others err from a too extensive. In devising plans o f philosophy, as in devising all other plans, there is a happy mean to be attained, and a pernicious extreme on either side to be avoided. There is, however, a distinction o f great importance to be taken, respect ing the comprehensiveness o f any system or scheme o f philosophy, as to the nature or relation o f that comprehensiveness. For comprehensiveness, though a great fault in one relation, is a great virtue in another. It is o f great importance, accordingly, to consider whether the comprehensiveness o f a science or scheme o f any kind, is in relation to its means or its ends, to its premises or its conclusions, to its inductions or its generalizations, to its foundations or its superstructure. For comprehensiveness is a great virtue in relation to the former o f all these, but a great fault in relation to the latter. Y et such is the nature o f the human mind, arising partly from its proneness to delusion, but chiefly, no doubt, from its proneness to indolence, and its indisposition to severe labor, that it is precisely the latter kind o f comprehensiveness to which it is constantly addicted. In all human enterprises, whether in the operations of art, or the con templations o f science, there is almost universally a grand inadequacy o f means to ends, o f premises to conclusions. This is the prolific parent o f 410 Review, H istorical and Critical, a multitude o f unsuccessful adventures in business, as well as o f false schemes in philosophy. H ow prone are men to calculate, that, from a very small amount o f exertion, in this or that adventure, they are to ac quire a large fortune ; whereas the truth is that, in 99 out o f the 100 cases, it is only after the outlay o f a very large amount o f exertion that a very small fortune can be realized. So it is in all the sciences. It is only after a very large and comprehensive induction o f observations and facts, that a very limited addition can he made to the stock o f human knowledge, in the form o f general conclusions. Y et the realm o f science is forever infested with a set o f mountebanks who, presumptuously pretend to establish a multitude o f general conclusions from a most meagre and wretched induction o f facts. It may perhaps be safely laid down as a fundamental law o f Philosophy, that the b a s e o f a science cannot he too large, nor its a p e x too small, p r o vided always that the latter be large enough to he stood upon f o r practical uses. There is positive utility in the contraction o f the apex, or final in tention, o f a science, as there is in the expansion o f its base. The contrac tion o f their intentions tends materially to sharpen the wits o f the sciences. Thus we see that the oculist is a far more.skillful doctor o f the eyes, than the physician who extends the scope o f his practice over the whole range o f the human system. But if the contraction o f the intention o f the sciences is positively useful, still more useful is the expansion o f their bases, or the scopes o f their attention. The former may be two small, but the latter cannot be too large. Indeed, it may be said, that the study o f all sciences is necessary to the complete mastery o f one. Y et many im posters, inverting the pyramid o f science, pretend from the superficial and imperfect study o f one science, to master all others. Rightly considered, all sciences are but the spires o f a grand temple, whose foundations are the common base o f all. So that, although each particular science may be termed a pyramid in itself, yet in its relations to other sciences it is but one pyramidal spire or pinnacle o f the great temple o f universal knowledge. The philosopher, therefore, who should take all knowledge for the base o f his particular science, would do well, and proceed like a wise builder. But he who should take all knowledge, (that is, the perfection or mastery o f all knowledge,) as the end of his science, or particular province of labor, would be guilty o f a grand presumption. A general acquaintance with all sciences mayr indeed be acquired by one man. But the mastery of all sciences, or such proficiency in them all as would qualify for skil ful practice in them, would be far beyond the compass of any man’s power. Far less presumptuously might an architect endeavor, in his single lifetime, to polish all the stones in the dome of a vast, temple with the nicety and finish of a diamond in a breastpin. W e may then safely accept this, as a fundamental rule in philosophy, that a science cannot be too comprehensive in the scope o f its attention, hut may very easily he too comprehensive in, the scope o f its intention. And from this rule we may deduce this wholesome precept, that he who would be an useful laborer in the dominions o f science, should give his attention to all knowledge, but direct his intention exclusively to some particular province of this extensive dominion, circumscribing his aims within some well-defined metes and bounds. Applying these general observations to the matter o f the present in O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 411 quiry, it may be concluded, that while a scheme o f philosophy which should make the promotion both o f the material and spiritual interests o f mankind, or. in other words, his complete happiness, its intention, or the end o f its speculations, would be faulty, as blending natures more properly to be considered apart, and as tending, by too much comprehensiveness and generality, to obscurity o f vision and confusion o f ideas ; yet a scheme which should take the promotion o f his material interests only as its end, would also be faulty, as deficient in comprehensiveness, unless it should take both the material and spiritual parts o f man, nay, the whole realms o f matter and spirit, as the scope o f its attention and the basis o f its in ductions. The intimate relations subsisting between the material and spiritual parts o f man ; how the cultivation o f the one conduces to the advantage o f the oth er; and the extent to which both may be jointly cultivated with a view to the separate interests o f each, may be happily illustrated by the fable related by iE sop, o f the husbandman, who, on his death bed, told his sons that he had left them gold buried in his vinyard ; and they dug over all the ground and found no g o ld ; but the next year they were re warded for their labors in search o f the gold, by an extraordinary abund ance o f grapes. So in cultivating the spiritual part o f our nature, with a view to creating that noble equanimity o f soul, the end alike o f the phi losophy o f Plato and the religion o f Christ, which renders man superior to all the vicissitudes o f fortune, to the sufferings o f the body, and sor rows o f the mind, though that noble perfection o f our nature may not be attained, yet this cultuie o f the soul shall not be unrewarded ; for though we may not find the gold o f spiritual perfection, wTe shall gather the fr u it of material prosperity. There is, in fact, no guaranty o f outward pros perity so reliable as inward culture. The wants o f the body cannot be so securely provided for as through expedients applied to the soul. The common proverb that “ honesty is the best policy,” is but a popu lar recognition o f the great philosophic truth that the healthful vigor o f the soul is the most reliable guaranty o f the comforts o f the body. The man who acts habitually under a sense o f obligation to his God, his fellow man, and himself, and with a thorough persuasion that it is due to the sacred allegiance which he owes to his Supreme Ruler, (or, to what Mr. Thomas Carlyle styles, “ his vital relations to this mysterious universe,” ) that he should do, with all diligence, the work that is set before him, that man will most generally prosper in his undertakings, and be rewarded with substantial material prosperity. The melancholy exceptions to this general rule, too often to be seen, should not blind us to the recognition and contemplation o f the rule. The rule is applicable to individual men, and to nations o f men. Let not the soul o f man, therefore, be neglected, even in a scheme or system o f philosophy, whose specific aim is no other than the material welfare of mankind. The same fable while it illustrates well the mode in which both the spiritual and material part^ o f men may be advantageously exercised, to a certain extent, as means to the end o f prom oting the separate interests o f only one o f those parts, may also serve to show (though less plainly) why they may not be advantageously so exercised, to an unlimited extent; and why, in short, the promotion, both of the spiritual and mate rial interests o f mankind, may not be well prosecuted in one and the same scheme o f philosophy. The reason plainly is, that the relationship sub 412 Review , H istorical and Critical, sisting between these spiritual and material parts, does not continue through the whole course of their development. In their beginnings they are united, as are most things, probably all things ; but in their ends, that is, their practical ends, they are far apart. Thus, so long as the vine tenders dug the soil o f their vinyards in quest o f gold, they were doing work that conduced to the com m on end o f finding the gold and making the vines yield abundantly. But so soon as they should begin to dig below the soil, they would pass into a species o f labor o f no benefit to the vines, and appertaining rather to the business o f the miner. On the other hand, if the vine tenders should have confined their care o f their vines to the single operation o f digging the soil, they would have made sorry gardeners. It was necessary, also, that they should manure their ground, water the roots, clip the vines, pluck the dead stems, tie up the tender shoots, and do many other things that tend to the production o f good grapes, but in no way to the discovery o f buried treasure. So it is in respect to the spiritual and material interests o f mankind. W h ile there is a com m on ground on which both unite, and o f great im portance to both, yet they very soon branch out into widely-separated realm s; the one into Ethics and Theology, the other into Politics and Political Econom y. It must be evident, therefore, that it depends upon the points from which we view the sciences, to what extent we shall find it convenient or proper to embrace them under com m on generalizations. If we consider them from the eminence of a mere contemplation, abstractedly and synoptically, we may generalize them to almost any extent, and confound all sciences under one com m on appellation. For Plato has well said, that “ All knowledge by scale ascends to unity and to the same effect, Con dillac (a French philosopher o f the Baconian Sensational School) has said, that “ From one truth all others are born.” But if we consider the sciences from the stand-point o i practicality, and with the view o f apply ing them to definite uses, we must beware o f the great error o f too much generalization. For the same great philosopher (Plato) has most wis-ly .observed, that “ The higher generalities give no sufficient direction ; and the pith o f all sciences, which make the artist differ from the inexpert, is in the middle propositions, which, in every particular science, are taken from tradition and experience” ! But this topic will be more amply elu cidated hereafter, when we com e to consider particularly the defects o f the various systems o f social philosophy, and to lay down some general rules for the installation o f a more comprehensive system. J This elaboration o f the idea that the material and spiritual interests of mankind cannot be judiciously embraced in one scheme or particular sys tem o f philosophy, (except so far as the one may be advantageously used as a means to the end o f prom oting the other,) is o f m ore importance than it may appear to some. A multitude o f schemes have blundered upon this error, and have thus rendered their speculations confused and inaccurate, at the same time that they have tended to confuse and disor der Philosophy. A n d although in later times this error has been fallen upon almost exclusively by the superficial and mere pretenders in science, yet in earlier times many o f the greatest philosophers habitually went astray on this point. N or has any writer as yet, so far as is known to the writer o f this review, particularly called attention to the vital seriousness o f this error.* * See the Dialogue entitled Parmenides. t See the Timaeus. £ See section 6 o f this review. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 413 Not. only Plato, but bis illustrious disciple Aristotle, (who was far less prone than bis preceptor to confound just distinctions,) both erred syste matically and deliberately upon this point, as is manifest both from their political and ethical writings. Aristotle distinctly betrays this error in one o f his two Ethical treatises, that which has been styled the N icom achean Ethics. For after asserting that the end o f Political Science, which he styles “ the master science,” is To Ayathon, or the good, (or as it is generally, though not so properly, rendered in English, the greatest good,)* lie proceeds with that quibbling or useless refining, so characteristic of him and o f the Greek philosophers generally, to argue that this T o A gathon, or the good, is happiness ;f and afterwards asserts, that by human happiness, he means not that o f the body, but that o f the soul.J N ow , after the lapse o f nearly twenty-two centuries, we must venture to take issue on this point with the “ Great Stagyrite,” and distinctly to assert that it is not the proper end o f the Political Science, nor yet o f that far m ore comprehensive Science, which it is the design o f this work to instaurate, and o f which the Political Science is but one main department, to promote the happiness o f the s o u l; but that its proper end is the pro motion o f the material interests o f man, while it appertains to a radically different division o f the sciences to take charge o f his spiritual or psycho logical interests. But if P lato and Aristotle erred in this respect, what shall we say o f those modern pretenders in science o f the Perfectible School, as it is called, who, not content with asserting that man is endowed with a kind o f sera phic perfectibilities, have had the temerity to assert that it is ow ing merely to political causes that these quasi seraphic perfectibilities o f his nature are not developed, and his condition rendered one o f a sort o f pro longed paradise on earth. The wretched quacks in medical science, who presumptuously pretend to cure all diseases by the application o f a few nostrums or universal panaceas, are not such monsters o f audacity as those quacks in social philosophy who have undertaken to perfect the happiness o f man in respect to his spiritual as well as his material interests, to cure all diseases both o f mind and body, and to eradicate “ all the countless ills that flesh is heir to,” by some wretched social specific, such as “ com munity o f goods,” or other impracticable absurdity that would be as futile in its operations as it is impossible to be rendered operative. H ow extravagantly absurd, and worse than profitless, are such sense lessly vast and presumptuous schemes. H ow manifest should it be, that if it were possible to endow every man with all the benefits that can pos sibly be conferred by political or social institutions, with the most un bounded external or material prosperity, so that every man should be a prince and set upon a throne o f royal state, he would not, o f course, be happy, or above the reach o f “ the countless ills that flesh is heir to.” Happiness does not consist alone, or chiefly, in external prosperity ; and all the wealth o f the Indies cannot purchase it. That “ gem o f purest ray serene,” is contained in the deep, unfathomed caves o f the ocean o f the soul. Far m ore wisely, therefore, than Plato and Aristotle, still more than the quack philanthropists o f the modern perfectible school, does the Anglo-Saxon philosopher, Dr. Johnson, express himself on this point, in those beautifully just lines, penned by him for Dr. Goldsmith’ s poem, the Traveller— * * Nicomachean Ethics, book i., chapter 2. t Id. book i., chapter 4. % Id. book i., chapter 13. 41-i Review, H istorical and Critical, “ How small of all that human hearts endure, That part which laws or kings can cause or cure.” It is in the domestic relations, and the religious sentiments o f men, and in the general predispositions of their minds, that by far the greatest part o f human happiness is to be found. A nd that which is requisite in these respects, political institutions cannot give, though they may, to some e x tent, take away. There have been kings, who, surrounded by all the pom p and circumstance o f regal splendour, have not been seen to smile for years— m ore wretched than the poorest o f their subjects. The man who is afflicted.in his domestic relations, whose heart is pierced by any o f the innumerable thorns that beset all human affections, who is labor ing under the pains o f a constitutionally unsound body, or who is bur dened with a mind diseased, a soul yearning after the unattainable, or chafing under the contact with uncongenial realities, cannot be rendered happy by any degree o f external prosperity. Such a man, “ not poppy nor mandragora, nor all the drowsy syrups ” o f philanthropic quackery can “ medicine to that sweet sleep ” o f him who has a cheerful and con tented soul, a sane mind in a sane body. All such men may well exclaim, like Macbeth in the play, “ physic to the dogs.” There are no specifics which the human philosopher can afford for their case. “ Therein the patient must minister to himself,” or pray in aid the “ Great Physician.” If, however, external prosperity, or the possession o f material comforts merely, is unable to secure the happiness o f men, it is not less true, that merely spiritual influences are equally insufficient in themselves to do so. I f provision for the spiritual wants o f man is indispensable to his happi ness, provision for his material is equally as much, if not still m ore so. Plato, Zeno, and those Christian philosophers, who, like St. Augustine and others, have refined and sublimated altogether too much upon the spiritual efficacy o f the Christian doctrines, may philosophize and specu late as they please about the all-sufficient efficacy o f virtuous energies, but a man who is emaciated with hunger, shivering with cold, or writhing in the agonies o f bodily pain, will not be happy even with the prospect of heaven before him, nor will he be in a fit condition for receiving those excellent precepts o f philosophy or religion which are calculated to pu rify and elevate his soul. There is no sadder error, perhaps, either in philosophy or religion, than that sickly sentimentality which despises, or affects to despise, the wants and enjoyments o f the body. The comforts o f the body are not only es sential and valuable promoters o f happiness in themselves, but they are also, to a large extent, the indispensable foundations for that higher or spiritual happiness to which all men should aspire. It has, therefore, been well said, in many senses, by Boulay Paty, “ Philosophy has been w rong in not lookin g more deeply into physical man. It is there that the moral man lies concealed.” So intimate are the relations subsist in g between body and soul. So constant are their action and reaction upon each other in endless succession, though the order o f priority is certain ly due to the body. In the mysterious organization o f the human system, however it may have been in the grander system o f the universe, the realm o f matter undoubtedly precedes that o f mind. A ccordingly, Aris totle has wisely said, in the seventh b ook o f his politics, “ The body, therefore, necessarily demands our care previous to the soul.” * H ow * Aristotle's Politics, book vii., chapter 15. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 415 very fallacious, then, are all those schemes o f philosophy or religion which despise, or treat as o f trivial importance, the material interests o f mankind. It is a pretty idea, assuredly, that o f a gilded philosopher, like Seneca, leaning upon a table o f gold and writing discourses about the pleasures o f poverty, the insignificance o f bodily enjoyments, the folly o f anger, and other like sublimated sentimentalities. But the sober-minded and sub stantial Anglo-Saxon, Macaulay, dissipates this frothy syllabub o f the an cient Italian sage and rose-pink philosopher, by remarking (in reference to those o f the Seneca School) that “ the ancient sages liked the toothache as little as their neighbors.” '* From the foregoing observations, it must be manifest, that while the satisfaction o f both the material and spiritual wants o f man is indispensa ble to his happiness, (which is unattainable by some men, and beyond the reach o f any human agencies to guaranty to all,) it is not judicious to treat o f the means o f prom oting both these interests in one and the same scheme o f philosophy, but that it will be more advisable to refer to one class o f sciences the promotion o f the material interests o f men, and to another, the prom otion o f their spiritual. It must be equally manifest, however, that in order to promote, effectually, either one or the other o f these interests, it will be necessary to seek for expedients and influences in both the material and spiritual realms o f nature, using both parts o f man’s nature as means to the end o f promoting the interests o f only one, and hearing ever in mind, that the body and spirit o f man are most inti mately related, and are constantly acting and reacting upon each other with incalculable influence. B ut as it is necessary, in consulting for the happiness o f mankiud in the largest sense, to discriminate between their material and spiritual inte rests, and the agencies adapted to the prom otion o f each respectively, so it is also necessary, in order to arrive at distinctness and precision o f ideas, to discriminate between at least two different classes o f their material and spiritual interests. The material interests o f man may be divided into these two classes— those which relate to the health o f his body, and those which relate to the sustenance and positive enjoyments o f his body. Corresponding with these two classes o f material interests, the sciences which have relation to these interests may be divided (as already suggested) into the M edical and the Social or Economical Sciences. A m on g the former may be classed anatomy, physiology, materia medica, therapeutics, and hygiene. A m on g the latter, jurisprudence, politics, political econom y, and the like. The end o f the medical sciences is human health, that o f the social or econom ical, is human wealth. O f these two classes o f sciences, the latter is, undoubtedly, the more important, and takes priority in the order o f nature. For wealth, or the means o f subsistence, embracing, o f course, the prime necessaries o f life, (as food, raiment, shelter, and fuel,) is not only indispensable in itself to human happiness, but also as a foundation for all other kinds o f enjoyment. A man may have wealth without health, little as it may profit him ; for health is not indispensable to wealth or good fortune ; but he cannot have health without wealth, or a proper measure o f the comforts o f life. W ealth (in its largest and scientific sense) is indeed one o f the fundamental and indispensable elements that must enter into * Macaulay’s Essays—Article on Lord Bacon. 416 Review, H istorical and Critical, the calculations o f the student o f health. The medical practitioner can not successfully combat disease unless his patient be provided with whole some nourishment and the requisites for his general comfort. N or can the medical philosopher more effectually operate in that higher depart ment o f his science, that o f Hygiene, than by providing for the general diffusion o f com fort am ong mankind. The social sciences seem, then, to underlie the medical, and indeed all others. N or can a high degree o f proficiency be attained in any o f the other sciences, without a certain degree o f proficiency in these. F or as the healthful sustenance o f the body is indispensable to a proper culture o f the soul, so is a healthful state o f society indispensable to a proper cul ture o f the sciences. The social sciences are indeed the body, as the purely spiritual or moral sciences are the soul o f a highly advanced stage o f civilization. W h a t proficiency can be made in science, in a state of society continually convulsed by revolution, as in the States o f M exico and South America, or in that wandering nomadic state which exists among the Tartars o f Central Asia, or in a war scourging state like that which prevailed in Europe during the.so-called chivalric age? The spiritual or psychological interests o f man, may, in like manner with his material, be divided into these two classes; those which relate to the health o f his soul, and those which relate to the sustenance and positive enjoyments o f his soul. Corresponding with these two classes o f psychological interests, the sciences which have relation to those interests may be divided into the M o r a l and I n t e l l e c t u a l . T o the former class may be referred theology, ethics, music, poetry, painting, sculpture, and the lik e; to the latter, metaphysics, mathematics, logic, rhetoric, gram mar, and the like. The end o f the M o r a l class o f psychological sciences is the culture o f the moral sentiments and the affections, on which so vi tally depends our moral health ; or, more particularly, to promote reve rence to G od and love for man, as in the manifold relations o f parent, child, consort, brother, friend, neighbor, citizen, and fellow-being. Their end may, in brief, be pronounced to be to qualify man for fulfilling “ the law o f all righteousness,” by obeying the two grand precepts o f Christ, “ Love God wi tit all your heart, and your neighbor as yourself.” The end o f the I ntei l e c t u a l class o f psychological sciences is two-fold, (intrinsi cally,) to gratify the intellectual desires and sensibilities o f the human soul, as its desire for knowledge, its love o f the beautiful, the sublime, and the perfect,, and (extrinsical!)’) to act as auxiliaries to all the other sci ences. For, in reality, the intellectual sciences are the common feeders of all others, and take cognizance of, and pass in review , all that we can ever know, the dogmas o f certain wretchedly deceived superficialists to the contrary notwithstanding. The Moral and Intellectual sciences are related to each other in very nearly the same manner precisely as are the Medical and Social. For as it is the province o f the Social sciences to take cognizance o f the modes o f procuring adequate material comforts for man, and o f the Medical to take cognizance o f the modes o f preserving or restoring his bodily health, that he may be in condition to enjoy those com forts; so it is the province o f the Intellectual sciences to take cognizance o f the modes o f procuring aliment for the mind or soul o f man, and o f the moral to take coa’nizance » • . . . . ° o f the modes of preserving or lestoring his spiritual health, so that he may be in condition to enjoy the delicious fruits o f knowledge. The analogy between these two subdivisions o f the sciences, is indeed almost perfect in O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 417 this relation. For what is abundance o f material comforts, even the wealth o f Indies, to the man, who, emaciated by disease and racked by pains, lies stretched upon the bed o f sickness ? and what is knowledge, even the accumulated treasures o f all the sciences, to the man who is diseased in his affections or moral sentiments, and w ho is not at peace with his fellow or his God ? Our classification thus far, however, embraces only those sciences that are immediately related to man. In order to make the classification complete, it will be necessary to extend'our contemplation to the bound less domain o f the external world, and to embrace the extensive and highly important order o f the physical sciences, or those o f them which do not properly belong to the class o f medical sciences. These physical sciences are most important promoters, both o f the material and spiritual interests o f man, and without them, these interests, but especially the former division o f them, would be but poorly subserved. This whole order o f physical sciences may be divided into two classes, so as to be arranged, according to those classes, under the two grand di visions already adopted o f the M a t e r i a l and S p i r it u a l Sciences. To the former division may be.referred all those physical sciences which are cultivated mainly with reference to material results and their applicability to the industrial arts. To the latter may be referred those which are cul tivated with more especial reference to spiritual iufluences, and their adaptability to gratify the intellectual desires and sensibilities o f man. The former class o f physical sciences may not inappropriately be termed (for the sake o f perspicuity) the T e c h n i c a l S c i e n c e s , or those appertain ing to Technical P h ysics; the latter class, with the same view, may be termed the C o n t e m p l a t iv e S c ie n c e s , or those appertaining to Contem plative Physics. These Technical Sciences are essential aids, and some o f them, as Chemistry, are common handmaids to both the Social and Medical Scien ces, and occupy an intermediate position between them, tending, in a greater or less degree, to the prom otion alike of wealth and health. To this class manifestly belong chemisty, mechanics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, pneumatics, and perhaps also architecture and agriculture, with its c o g nate science, horticulture, though these three last might seem more properly to appertain to the class o f Social Sciences. The Contemplative Sciences are, in like manner, essential aids, and, to some extent, com m on handmaids to both the intellectual and moral sciences, and occupy a sort o f intermediate position between them, tend ing not less to devote and refine the moral sentiments, than to expand and delight the intellectual emotions o f the human soul. In this class may be enrolled Astronomy, G eology, M eteorology, Botany, Zoology, and History, meaning, o f course, human History, and that understood, in its highest sense, as a sketch o f the successive and proyressive developments o f the human race, in so far as there may have been really any progressive development, which superfioialists and visionaries are so much disposed to exaggerate. It is only in this highest sense, indeed, that History is enti tled to be regarded as a science. For in its common acceptation it is merely a heterogeneous collection o f events and appendix to general science, from which the cultivators o f the various sciences, as the politi cian, jurist, physician, and theologian may draw facts, precedents, and illustrations for their respective particular sciences. VOL. x l i .— n o . iv. 27 418 France. Art. II.— F B A N C E . NUMBER T . I. THE CREDIT MOBILIER COMPANY--- OBJECTS OF ITS ESTABLISHMENT. F ro m the title o f this institution we are enabled to judge, in the most general sense, o f the objects o f its foundation. It is destined to promote, extend, and increase the operations o f credit upon movable, or what we should call personal, property, in contradistiction to the Credit F on d er , which does the same thing for immovable or real property. It is an in stitution designed to be an intermediary between capital and such enter prises as railways, public works, etc., founded by joint-stock companies or to be founded— the same as the Bank o f France is an intermediary in the ordinary commercial transactions between individuals— it is designed to collect the floating funds o f society with one hand, to centralize them, and thus be enabled to distribute them, with the other, into, these various en terprises. It is designed, therefore, to impart to this class o f operations, new vitality and greater elasticity. But it is a join t stock institution, authorized, if we do not mistake the tenor o f its statutes, to undertake nearly every employment, which may occupy the commercial world, with regard to buying and selling values, applying to these employments all the advantages inherent in that kind o f a company, and also o f a banking institution relieved from the necessity o f paying its obligations at sigh t; and it is a great instrument designed to buy up, consolidate, and cen tralize all the joint-stock companies in France, and to replace the shares and obligations o f those companies by the issue o f obligations o f its own. Such appear to have been the objects which its originators had in viewr in procuring the foundation o f this com pany; how far they have been suc cessful in carrying out these objects, is a question for future consideration. The task o f describing an institution on such an unique footing, invested with powers so great and complicated, having at its head, men o f the greatest eminence and skill in the financial world o f France, which is de signed to wield a power and influence greater, perhaps, than any other mere stock company in the world ; and which, moreover, in spite o f all the de nunciations which have been launched against it, and the prophecies of its speedy downfall, has continued its existence through all the financial difficulties o f 1855, 185(5, and 1857, presents at the threshold, an amount o f obstacles which it seems difficult to overstep. But the critics who have already occupied their attention in reviewing the functions o f the Credit Mobilier, have left for our guide, landmarks, which it is impossible to mistake, and by the aid o f which we may thread our pathway through what difficulties may be presented. It. had been thought previously to the establishment o f the Credit M o bilier— nor has the apparent partial success o f that institution dissipated that idea— that joint-stock companies, o f limited liability, should be con fined to a simple and undeviating course o f operations; a course which might, in fact, be pursued in mere routine; such, for instance,as banking, the building and management o f railways, and employments o f a similar character ; these, as they are subject to the control o f known and fixed rules o f procedure, proceeding from the workings o f actual experience, France. 419 may all be governed and directed, without that minute surveillance, that constant necessity of originating schemes, which springs up in the field of the keen competition o f private enterprises. The accumulations of the floating funds of society in individual hands, while in any simple instance they are not available for any great undertaking, when collected together by the agency of a stock company, form an aggregate sufficiently large to perform the most extensive industrial operations. Stock companies are, therefore, of the greatest benefit to society, for they collect the funds which might otherwise remain inactively waiting for employment; es tablish works of a public character so extensive as to be beyond the reach of private enterprises; and bring into active employment a vast quantity of dead stock, increasing thereby the activity and elasticity o f capital. But a stock company only possesses limited liability, and with functions and powers too extensive and varied, with too great a power o f expanding credit, and which may attract, by the brilliancy and dexterity of its move ments, is the most dangerous element known to a commercial commu nity ; and no nation, perhaps, has had greater cause bitterly to repent the abuse of such an association than France. But it does not appear that the Credit Mobilier Company is confined, as it should be, to a mere routine of operations. “ La pensee du Credit M obilier ,” says Isaac Pereire with his peculiar delicacy of language and expression :— “ La pensee du Credit Mobilier est nee de l’insuffisance des moyens de credit offerts a l’organisation des grandes affaires du pays, de 1’isolement ou etaient reduites les forces financieres, de l’absence d’un centre assez puissant pour les.relier entre elles. “ Elle est nee du besoin, d’amener sur !e marche, le concours regulier de capitaux nouveaux destines a aider au developpement du credit public et du credit industriel. “ Elle est nee de l’exageration des conditions auxquelles se faisaient les prets sur fonds publics, et des difficnltes qui en naissaient pour Ie classement definitif des meilleures valeurs. “ Elle est nee encore, du besoin de centralizer le movement financier et administratif des grandes Compagnies, et notammeut des Compagnies de Chemins de fer, d’utiliser ainsi, au plus grand avantage do toutes, les capi taux dont chacune dispose successivement, de maniere a menager ies ressources communes, aussi bien au profit des Compagnies qu a celui de leurs nombreux actionnaires. “ Elle est nee enfin, de la necessity d’introduire dans la circulation un nouvel agent, une nouvelle monnaie fiduciaire, portant avec elle son interet de chaque jour, et faisant fructifier les epargnes les plus humbles, aussi bien que les capitaux les plus considerables. “ Creer une telle institution, c’etait donner a Tindustrie, et au credit public le plus puissant encouragement, c’etait mettre, a leur disposition, l’instrument le plus propre a leur fournir a bon marche les capitaux necessaires a leur developpement.” There is nothing, perhaps, which displays the boldness o f the French' financiers, in a more striking light, than this passage. The magnificent scheme o f consolidating all the stock companies o f France, and merging them into the Credit M obilier , is one of which the realization would very speedily produce startling results. But it is somewhat difficult to con ceive the full authority for the disadvantages o f obtaining credit so confi dently put forward in the preceding paragraphs. The Credit M obilierr 420 France. we are told, originated from the insufficiency of the means o f credit for the great affairs of the country, from the isolation to which the financial forces are reduced, from the absence o f a center sufficiently powerful to bind them together. It is difficult, we repeat, to see the full force of these objections. It would seem to us that the Bank of France, with its bril liant center in Paris and the forty satellites which revolve around that focus o f attraction, with the present power, also, of creating others, wher ever the operations of commerce make the want o f them to be felt, as well as the co-operation and the independent action of the numerous ex tensive banking houses and brokers, would be sufficient to afford all the necessary assistance to the financial world of France. Let us see what are the functions o f the bank with regard to the assistance which it is au thorized to render to the commercial community ; and let it be recol lected that all these functions were in operation at the time o f the foun dation of the Credit Mobilier. The Bank o f France discounts the paper of commerce, payable in Paris or in the cities where she has agencies, upon the condition that they shall possess three signatures, and be payable at a maturity not exceeding three months. She discounts paper with two signatures, if it has been created by a bond fid e commercial transaction, and if it is fortified by a transfer of shares of the bank, rentes, canal shares, obligations of the city of Paris, or recepisses of merchandise deposited in the magasins generaux. She makes advances on ingots, discounts treasury bonds, obligations of the city of Paris, reimbursable at the end o f six months, and loans on deposits of rentes, canal shares, obligations of the city of Paris, shares and obliga tions of railways, and of the Credit Fon der. It is true that the bank has surrounded these varied operations with many wise and wholesome restrictions, which are, perhaps, irksome to enterprising and scheming financiers. She discounts paper only which is fortified with the best available security, she loans only on short term, and on public funds and shares does not advance the full value of the face of them. But these restrictions are capable of being defended on the most just economical grounds. Subsidiary to the Bank o f France is the Comptoir d'Fscompte, an institution provided with extensive functions for advances on commercial values, and whose action has already been de scribed. But again, the idea of the Credit M obilier , orignated from the want of the power of bringing on the market the regular concourse, or accumula tions o f new capital, destined to aid in the development of public and in dustrial credit; from the exaggerations and the difficulties of procuring loans on public funds ; from the desire (as has been already pointed out) of centralizing the financial and administrative action o f the great com panies, and particularly o f railway companies; from the want of a new agent in the circulation, a new credit money, (monnaie fid vd aire,) carrying interest day by day, and thus making fruitful the most humble savings, as well as the greatest capitals. If such have been the ideas in originating the Credit M obilier , let us see how these ideas found form ; how they embodied themselves ; what, in a word, are the acts, or the manner of acting, by which these ideas are to be fixed and known. France. II. 421 STATUTES OF THE CREDIT MOBILIER, SHOW ING EXTENT AND CHARACTER OF OPERATIONS. The founders, considering the important services which would be rend ered by the establishment of a society, having for its aim to favor the development of industry and o f public works, and to operate by way of consolidation into a common fund all the particular securities of diverse enterprises, have resolved to carry out a work so useful; and to this effect, have fixed the basis and the statutes of a joint-stock company, (societe anonyme,) under the title o f Societe Generate de Credit M obilier. The duration o f the society is ninety-nine years from the 18tlrN ovem ber, 1852. The capital is fixed at 60,000,000 francs, in 120,000 shares o f 500 francs each. The following is Mr. Tooke’s translation o f the principal statutes of the com pany; the words in square brackets [ ] being introduced by him “ to elucidate the technical effect of some o f the clauses — 1. To subscribe to or acquire public funds or stocks ; and also shares or bonds in various industrial enterprises, constituted on the principle of limited liability, particularly in railways, canals, mines, and other public works, founded or to be founded. 2. To issue, to the extent of a sum equal to the sum employed for purposes of the subscriptions and purchases aforesaid, the separate obligations of the society itself. 3. To sell, or give as security for advances, all effects, shares, and obligations acquired or held by the society ; and to exchange such effects, shares, and obli gations against other values. 4. To underwrite all loans, to undertake and realize them ; also, to undertake and realize all enterprises for public works. 5. To lend on public securities, and on the deposit of shares and bonds; and to open credits, on account current, on the deposit of different kinds of value. 6. To receive money on account current. 7. To undertake all kinds of collections for companies, as aforesaid ; to pay their interest and dividend warrants ; and generally to undertake all business re lating to such companies. 8. To open a bank of deposit for all the securities issued by the companies aforesaid. All other operations are interdicted. 9. It is expressly understood that the society shall never undertake sales “ a depouvert,” [that is, sales of stock, &c., merely for the account day or settlement,] nor purchases “ a primes,” [that is, purchases which may be annulled by the payment of a mere fine or option.] 10. After the complete issue of the joint stock capital of the society, the obli gations created by the society may attain a sum equal to ten limes the said jointstock capital, [that is, to (10x60,000.000) 600,000,000 francs.] 11. The accumulated amount of the sums received on account current, and the obligations created, payable at less than one year’s date or sight, shall not exceed twice the amount of the paid-up capital, [that is, shall not exceed (2x60,000,000) 120,000,000 francs.] 12. A council of fifteen members shall administer the society. 13. An executive council of five administrators shall be charged with the exe cution of the decisions of the council. 14. The ordinary general assembly of the society shall take place in April. It shall be composed of two hundred of the largest shareholders. In order to be valid, it must be composed of at least forty members, and represent a tenth part of the capital. 15. Bach member of the assembly shall have as many votes as he has multi plies of forty shares, but the largest number of votes shall not exceed five. 16. Bach financial year will terminate on the 31st December. 422 France. 17. The net profit shall be divided as follows, viz. :— (1 ) 5 per cent on the share capital shall be distributed among the shareholders; (2.) 5 per cent shall be added to the reserve fund, the total amount of which shall be restricted to 2,000,000 francs. Tho-surplus remaining shall belong, in the proportions of onetenth to the administrators of the society, and nine-tenths to the shareholders, as further dividend. From the foregoing the operations of the Credit M obilier Company may he safely divided, as has been suggested by M. Eugene Forcade, and embodied by Mr. Tooke, into three distinct catagories. First, to under take industrial operations of all kinds, particularly those relating to rail ways and public works, on the principle of commandite or limited liability. Second, to buy up companies already established, and replace their shares by the emission o f scrip or obligations o f its own ; and third, it is a jointstock company authorized to conduct the business of banking, and also all the descriptions of business carried on by brokers and jobbers on the stock exchange. III. MODE OF OPERATIONS OF THE CREDIT MOBILIER COMPANY, AND ADVAN TAGES CLAIMED FOR THOSE OPERATIONS. In a program me o f the operations o f the Credit M obilier , by Isaac Pereire, which appeared in the Journal des Debuts, o f 23d November, 1852, and for a translation o f which we are again indebted to Mr. Tooke, the mode of operations by this institution is fairly set forth. “ The Bank of France,” runs the programme, “ obtains the greatest part of the funds which it employs, by the issue of notes to bearer, payable on demand. It is in cousequence of this obligation of constant repayment, that the bank can only undertake investments essentially temporary, in order that it may have its funds within its command at a short period. “ It results from this constitution of banks of discount, that such institutions, which, under ordinary circumstances, are of the greatest utility, become power less in moments of difficulty. They augment the intensity of crises, by the necessity under which they are placed, of diminishing their credits at a moment when credits are the most necessary. “ But such, nevertheless, is the utility of these establishments, that we may en dure their inconveniences, in consideration of the considerable advantages which they do afford. “ The society general has a mission entirely different from that o f banks of discount, and its constitution will not present any of the inconveniences inherent in that form of credit. “ The society general will promote industry, by way of commandite, by taking shares or bonds in the principal companies constituted en sociele anonyme, and particularly in such as have for their object the execution of public works. “ It will contribute, also, to the formation of the fx e d capital, even of leading companies, in contrast to banks of discount, which furnish, only under precarious heads, but a portion of the floating funds of industry.” The objectionable features which have always distinguished banks of discount, issue, and deposit, are precisely as are set forth in this part of the programme. From the necessity under which they labor of dimin ishing their credits in a moment of panic, they do “ augment the inten sity of crises.” The very essence o f their existence is, that the loans or investments they make shall be temporary. They really do furnish only “ a portion of the floating funds of industry.” But the mission of the Credit M obilier is different from this. Not only will the society encour age industry by way of commandite or limited liability, by taking shares France. 423 and bonds in all kinds o f stock companies, particularly railway compa nies, but it will contribute to the formation-of {he fixed capital of leading companies in direct contradistinction to discount banks. If the Credit Mobilier Company is actually to be treated as an institu tion, with banking facilities, that is, if it receives funds on deposit, liable to be called for at any time ; if it uses those funds in the discount of the paper of commerce, or in advances upon stocks and shares, we see no rea son why this branch of its operations should not be subject to the same criticisms which have always been held to apply to this class of institu tions. The funds which a bank can safely lend to a merchant, says Adam Smith, are not the funds with which he carries on his business, nor the greater part o f those funds; but only that portion of them which the trader would otherwise be under the necessity of keeping on hand to meet his accruing obligations. If the advances of a bank never exceed this, they will never exceed the amount which the circulation can absorb, and which, if there was no paper money, would exist in gold and silver. The fundamental principle o f these advances, moreover, consists in their con tinual return, at certain short intervals of time. The operations of dis counting, therefore, do not, in reality, or should not, embrace advances for the fixed capital o f individuals or companies; those advances should be rigidly' confined to the circulating or floating capital o f society. Be tween advances on fixed and advances on circulating capital, there is a great and fundamental distinction. The fixed capital of an operator is that portion of his stock which exists in tools, machines, and buildings necessary to carry on his enterprises. Similarly the fixed capital of society consists of railways, canals, means of communication, or of public utility of any kind, which require an expen diture to originate and keep in order. Circulating or floating capital is all that portion of the gross capital not fixed and realized in any of those forms. This portion of capital pays the wages of labor and the materials or consumable goods destined for final or reproductive consumption. This part of the capital is, therefore, continually in a state of motion ; it is changing its form constantly. It goes away from its proprietor, if he is a manufacturer, in the shape of wages and the cost of materials, and re turns to him in the payments which he receives for his goods finished up ready for the market, augmented by a profit. If he is a merchant who merely buys and sells, the motion is even more simple. Now, if there was no such thing as commercial credit, there would be no use o f dis count banks, for the greater part of their means o f usefulness would be wanting. But the introduction of commercial credit, by which the pro ducer or merchant sells his goods to his customer on condition of payment at some future specified time, and receives from him, as an acknowledg ment of that debt, a bill or note whose maturity shall coincide with that term of credit, brings into play the functions of banks of discount. The funds which, without the existence of these banks, would be lying dead in these acknowledgments of debt, would be so immense as seriously to retard commercial progress ; or rather commercial progress could not have been so largely developed if they had never been introduced. But the introduction of the business of discounting gives circulation to this dead capital, enables the producer to continue his production unim paired, and the merchant to continue bis operations of buying and selling; 424 France. and the means by which this circulation is given, is by the issue o f bills, in convenient amounts, payable on demand at the counter o f the bank, in exchange for the securities o f the merchant or manufacturer, and which bills circulate the same as metallic money. N ow , it is only from this— the circulating— portion o f the gross capital o f an individual or o f society, that any profit is extracted. A ll the capi tal which exists in any community, in a fixed state, which does not circu late from hand to hand, which remains fixed and realized in any machine, railway, or other work o f public improvement, is so much dead stock, without the agency o f the circulating or floating ca p ita l; and it is con tinually making drafts upon this latter capiLal for maintenance and sup port. If, therefore, the floating capital is not sufficient to maintain and support these works in their functions o f utility, they will gradually de preciate, and the value which it originally cost to erect them, be entirely lost to the community. A state o f things similar to this in character, if not in extent, has produced, in the different countries o f the world, finan cial crises. There has been an extension o f railway enterprises, for in stance, a mania far beyond the power o f the floating capital to support and maintain. The companies have been in the market as eager bor rowers ; they have absorbed a quantity o f floating capital which was wanted to continue employments already in existence ; and if sifted to the bottom, there is no doubt that the events o f 1857 were brought about mainly through the absorption o f funds by these great companies. But without the recital o f any special fact that has ever occurred, it is plain that all such enterprises which represent the fixed capital o f society, must have their origin in the first place, and must then depend for support and maintenance upon the floating capital. The legitimate extent o f the transfer o f capital from the floating to the fixed state, must be limited to the extent o f the accumulations o f floating capital, and to the extent that they can be spared from that portion o f the capital o f the community. To increase, therefore, the fixed capital of society, that is, to increase all such methods o f employing the gross capital, as are represented by tools and machines, by railways, canals, and all works of public or indus trial improvement, there must be an increase or an accumulation of the floating capital beyond what is immediate!}7 necessary for re-employment in modes already existing. If the floating capital of an individual, a manufacturer, for instance, is only sufficient to continue the employments o f paying wages and buying materials, he is precluded from purchasing additional machines or adding to his out-buildings. If, in such a case, he makes a transfer from his floating to his fixed capital, he will be unable to meet, satisfactorily, his accruing obligations; his credit will immedi ately become strained; he will add one more to the class of uneasy bor rowers who meet us at every step. He has taken a certain portion of available funds, and he has placed it in a position in which it is not avail able, and the consequences are sufficiently apparent. But if he waits long enough for his accumulations of floating capital to be beyond his immediate and accruing wants, a transfer from the floating to the fixed portion of his capital is an operation that is not attended with any dan ger, either to himself or the community at large. If such is the case in one individual instance, it is the same with regard to all the individuals who compose a nation. It is true, that observations which apply to a whole nation, are not so clear as in individual cases. France. 425 W e cannot put our finger upon them so readily. They are more involved in intricate and extensive series o f operations. But we cannot forget, at the same time, that principles are just as inevitable in their workings; that the aggregated mass of national operations is the plain result of so many individual acts, and that every such individual becomes involved in the general results. If, therefore, the Credit M obilier Company has been able to show clearly, that of the gross capital of France there is a great accumulation beyond the immediate and accruing wants; or, if it can show that the successive accumulations o f floating capital, which take place naturally from year to year, in ordinary employments, have formed an aggregate which is strongly possessed of the desire to flow into those great schemes, which it is the design of the Credit M obilier to advance; and if it can show further that there do not exist channels enough to enable it to flow, and that the Credit M obilier is the instrument by which those chan nels are to be made, then this company would be, if properly guarded, of fundamental value to France. But, if on the other hand it has failed to make this appear in a clear lig h t; if it is more apparent that what France lacks is capital itself, and not opportunities for its employment; and if we connect this afflicting doubt with the fact that all the efforts of the Credit M obilier do not tend to create one dollar’s worth additional of consumable goods, it will then seem that the Credit Mobilier is an institution for the purpose o f developing a mania for speculation. Its evident tendency is to absorb the floating capital, to fix it in a situation where it will not be available, and where it will experience a hopeless depreciation. “ The superiority of the constitution of the society general,” we are again in formed by the programme, “ consists in the scheme which it includes for the emission of obligations at long term, in such a manner, that the repayment of the obligations will proceed, pari passu, with the redemption of the shares and bonds which the society will hold in its port folio. “ The society will also emit obligations at less than a year of time, (d’echeance ;) but the amount of these (short) obligations will be held in sufficient restraint, and will be in relation with current business. “ The society general will have, consequently, nothing to fear from political, in dustrial, or commercial crises. On the contrary, we may affirm that it is at those conjunctures when it will be able to render the greatest services ; for, being the representative of a considerable number of enterprises, the character of a com pany of assurance, which it presents, will secure to its obligations preference over all other particular investments, (placements.”) A s the obligations proposed to be issued by the Credit M obilier consti tute a very important part o f the functions o f that establishment, it may be well to inquire, at some length, into their nature and effects. In the first place, according to the above statement, these obligations are divided into tw o classes— obligations at lon g term, that is, over a year, and obli gations at less than a year o f term. The lim it to the issue o f the obliga tions at short time, is fixed by N o. 11 o f the statutes, as follows, v iz .:— That these obligations, added to the sums received on account current or deposit, shall not exceed twice the paid-up capital, (that is, shall not ex ceed 120,000,000 francs.) As the total amount o f obligations which the society is authorized to emit by N o. 10 o f the statutes, is 600,000,000 francs, it follows that by far the greater portion o f the obligations are to be at more than a year o f date. The obligations, according to the scheme embraced in the first report o f the Credit M obilier Company in 1854, are 426 France. to be “ divided into amounts which will accommodate themselves to all the wants o f the circulation,” and are to bear “ a regulated table, showing, day by day, the interest o f which they are productive.” The first class o f obligations, according to the same scheme, or those “ issued at short term, will correspond to our several temporary placements o f funds. The se cond issued at a long term, and repayable by way o f sinking fund, will correspond to lodgments o f the same nature which we may have made in rentes, shares, or in bonds o f industrial companies.” The effect o f these obligations, we are informed, will be “ to reduce, into active circulation, (a mobihser,) the effects o f which they will be the exact representatives ; and also assume, by their form, and by the facility with which they will indicate, day by day, at a glance, the interest which attaches to them, the character and the application o f credit money, ( monnaie fiduciaire.") But further, “ the principle of these obligations being, not to be repayable, except at a date corresponding with that of the effects which they represent in our port folio, and to carry interest for the benefit of the holder, their emission will find itself free from all inconveniences ; and will have for its consequences, on the one hand, the application, to a useful purpose, of a considerable mass of banking funds, (fonds de caisse.) and of capitals not employed, which, at present., are lost to the community ; and, on the other hand, these obligations will furnish to all a means of deposit, (placement,) regular and permanent.” “ Our obligations at short term,” the report adds, “ will be those wdiich will principally perform the functions of money. The society will always have the means of maintaining their level, and of avoiding all fluctuations arising from variations of the rate of interest.” It was further stated, that the gains to the society arising from the ex ercise o f this branch o f its functions, would consist “ in the difference be tween the rate o f interest borne by the obligations, and the rate at which we shall employ the sum corresponding to their amount.” Although it appears, from the passages quoted, that the design proposed to be carried out by the obligations, as a whole, is to reduce, into active circulation, the capitals, o f which the values received in exchange for the obligations are the representatives, yet the qualification is introduced that it is the obligations, only at short term, which will chiefly fulfill the purpose o f money. The limit fixed to these short obligations is so nar row, that we cannot perceive that any extraordinary results are likely to be accomplished by them. The bills in circulation by the Bank o f France may be stated at an average o f 600,000,000 francs, (say $120,000,000.) The sum o f the short obligations o f the Credit M obilier and o f the de posits on account current, shall not exceed 120,000,000 francs, say $24,000,000. Assuming these deposits to be a m oiety o f the sum, the total o f the short obligations cannot exceed 60,000,000 francs, or $12,000,000, or only one-tenth o f the average circulation o f the Bank of France. But it is with regard to the issue o f its long-dated obligations, upon which depends the practical application o f the scheme o f the consolidation o f all commercial stocks, that the greatness and magnificence o f the aspect o f the Credit M obilier appear in the strongest light. Assuming, as be fore, the amount o f the short obligations to be 60,000,000 francs, the ob ligations, at long term, may be extended to 540,000,000. These obliga tions are intended to supersede and replace, by one uniform security, all the shares, bonds, etc., which the society may acquire. France. 427 “ Followin'; the economy of the system, which serves as the basis of our so ciety, these obligations will have, not merely the security of a corresponding sum of values acquired under the control of the government, and the reunion of which will offer, by the application of the principle of mutuality, the advantages of the compensation and division of risks, but they will also have, still further, the guar anty of a capital which we have placed, with this view, at a considerable figure. * * * * * * “ They are destined to become, in the hands of great numbers, a veritable, portable savings bank ; aDd their introduction into the circulation will, more over, have the result of replacing, successively, all securities (litres) of which the income is uncertain, (such as shares in industrial companies.) by the obligations yielding the revenues, fixed and certain, of which we have spoken. “ Further, far from exciting speculation, as some may believe who have mis understood the principle, nature, and end of our institution, the definitive result of our operations will be to olfer, to all classes of fortunes, the means and the fa cility to realize, without peril, floating obligations at a fixed interest.” Suchjs the embodiment o f the greatest principle which the Credit Mubilier has in prospective. It is held that, in consequence o f these obligations being payable only p a ri passu with the values upon which they are issued, the “ society will have nothing to fe a r fr o m political , industrial , or commercial crises .” N ow , suppose the society should be able to get out its obligations at short and long term to the extent, say o f 000,000,000 francs, what would they be represented by ? Assume one-tenth o f them by promissory notes and bills o f exchange, and nine-tenths by shares, bonds, etc., of industrial com panies. Suppose, that in this position there should com e a crisis like that o f 1817, in France, when every one is anxious to have his representatives o f value converted into value itself, when stocks of all kinds depreciate, and millions o f money are lost by that depreciation, how long would it take for the depreciation o f the stocks which the Credit Mobilier holds in its port-folio, to sink the whole o f its share capital o f 00,000,000. The Credit Mobilier has nothing to fear from a crisis, it is said, because its obligations arrive at maturity at the same time as the effects that the society holds, and are canceled from the funds arising therefrom— that is, that its obligations are, to all intents and purposes, inconvertible; but ob ligations, which, in a season of panic, are inconvertible, suffer an extensive and rapid depreciation, and inflict bankruptcy and ruin upon the com m u nity. But it may be urged, as a set-off against this, that the security of the Credit Mobilier is better than that of any other stock company that it may absorb, and that, even if nothing more is gained, it certainly is a good purpose to substitute a better security for one which is not so good. This brings forward, in a clear light, the real nature of this part of the functions of the Credit M obilier , and it is one which is pointed out with great distinctness by M. Forcade. It makes the society, in the exercise of this function, but a bank of assurance ; that is to say, by the substitu tion of its own obligations in exchange for bonds and shares, the society guaranties these bonds and shares. W hy not, then, give the guaranty directly ? asks M. Forcade. W hy put forward the flimsy pretext of the obligations becoming a circulating medium ? It is scarcely necessary to point out the fundamental principles which would prevent these obligations from circulating like bank notes. Those who wish to pursue this inquiry, may, very profitably, consult M. For- 428 France. cade’s elaborate work on the Credit Mobilier, in which this point is treated at great length. W e are now provided with sufficient data to enable us to generalize, as follows, with regard to the obligations to be issued by the Credit M o bilier :— That a fundamental part o f the scheme o f the society is the issue o f obligations payable at a determined maturity ; That these obligations are to be divided into short obligations, o f less than a year o f term, and long obligations, o f over a year o f term ; the former issued in the discount o f promissory notes and bills o f exch an ge; and the latter issued in replacement o f bonds, shares, etc., which the so ciety may subscribe to or acquire; That the obligations are to bear a regulated table, showing the interest accruing upon them day by d a y ; That upon the function o f the issue o f the long dated obligations de pends the scheme evinced, in the establishment of the society, for the consolidation or conversion o f all commercial stocks; That it is an assumption put forward with great confidence in the offi cial documents published by the society general, that the obligations will perform the functions o f money like bank notes; and will, therefore, cause to circulate the values which they represent; That while this function appears to be held to apply to all the obliga tions, yet there is introduced a qualification by which it seems that it is the obligations, at short term only, which will principally fulfill the func tions of m on ey ; That the nature o f these obligations, whether at short or at long term, from the fact o f their not being convertible into specie at the will o f the holder, would prevent them from ever circulating alongside o f any ex changeable medium— bank notes, for instance— which is so convertible; and that while the powerful guaranty o f the society may prevent any great fluctuations o f the obligations in the market, yet they are, to all in tents and purposes, the same as any other scrip issued by a joint-stock com pany or corporation, to be eventually canceled by gold and silver, or that which is immediately convertible into gold and silver; That the effect o f the issue o f the long-dated obligation is, to replace, by a uniform security, all the effects which the society may acquire; but that the power o f the extension o f the obligations to 60 0 ,0 0 0 ,0 j0 francs— inasmuch as the ultimate security upon which they rest is a number of stocks o f various enterprises subject to the action o f variable causes, and, inasmuch, also, as the share capital o f only 60,000,000 francs does not form a requisite guaranty for evidences o f debt o f ten times its amount— is a grant dangerous, in the highest degree, to the prosperity o f a commer cial com m unity; That as the society has not as yet made any progress in this branch of its functions, the advantages represented to be derivable from them are purely speculative. But there is another important function o f the Credit M obilier which has excited, more than any other, perhaps, attention and criticism. It is as fo llo w s:— “ Independently of the character of a banque induslrielle, which will distinguish the society, the society will, also, like the Bank of France, undertake bans on public stocks and shares; but these analogous operations, far from interfering with France. 429 the Bank of France, will be eminently favorable to that establishment; for the society general will make its advances, in the form known on the Bourse, by the title of reports ; [that is, continuations of stocks and shares from one account day to another.] It will lend, through the medium, and with the guaranty of the stock brokers, (agents de change,) the whole of the value o f public funds or shares ; while the Bank of France lends no more than a portion. The society will make larger advances to the public than the Bank of France, and it will then be in a position to borrow from the Bank of France on the deposit of the same securi ties. “ The gains of the society will consist in the difference of interest between the rate at which it lends to the public, and the rate at which it borrows from the bank.” “ In placing itself as the intermediate between the class of borrowers and the Bank of France as the lender, the society will be able to render great services, on the one side, to the holders of public stocks and shares ; and on the other, to the Bank of France. The society will, by these means, augment the usefulness of the bank—an establishment which, during fifty years, has rendered great services to the country. “ In fact, by means of the funds of which it will have the disposal, the society will be able to reduce the rate paid for reports, [continuations from account to account;] a rate, which, during two or three months, has amounted to 15 to 25 per cent, and has even exceeded 50 per cent on the best securities. Such a state of things calls for an immediate remedy ; and there can be no remedy as effica cious as the establishment of this society.” In order to be able fully to understand this part of the operations of the Credit Mobilier, it will be necessary to give some account of the opera tions on the Paris Bourse, and which we condense from M. Forcade’s work. These operations are divided, in the first place, into operations for cash, ( complant,) and operations for time, (a termed] The values sold in the cash operations are to be delivered within three days after sale. It is in the negotiations on time that speculation shows itself in its liveliest aspect. The operations a terme are divided into marches ferin e and marches a •prime. The marche ferme is that operation by which the values negotiated must be delivered and paid for at the time of liquidation or settlement. These settle ments are the first of every month for rentes; and the second and sixteenth of every month for railway shares, shares o f the Credit Mobilier, Credit Fonder, etc. Three cases may be distinguished in these operations. 1st. The seller has the possession of the values sold, and the buyer has the money. In this case the course is plain and simple ; 2d. The seller has not the values, but the buyer has the money. In this case the seller has made what is called a rente a decmuert. in the hope that the price of the stock he has sold will fall, and that he will thus be able tmbuy, before liquidation, at a less price than he has sold, and reap a profit. It the stock, however, should rise instead of falling, the seller, adecouierl, must lose the difference, provided the purchaser demands the delivery of the values ; 3d. The seller has the values, but the buyer has not the money. In this case, if the stock rises in the market, there is no difficulty to the buyer, for he can then sell out before settlement day at a profit. But if, during the interval, the stock falls instead of rising, and so continues until the liquidation arrives, if the buyer does not wish to realize the loss, and is anxious, at the same time, to meet his obligations, and to preserve his position until the succeeding settlement day, he must, of course, borrow the money to pay for the titles he has purchased. Thus, when the moment of liquidation arrives, when the operations on time be come operations for cash, and are liquidated by the delivery of the values against money, if they are put off, until the next liquidation, either by means of deport, a charge paid for the security, if the securities are in demand and scarce, or by 430 France. means of report, interest charge paid for the money, if the securities being abundant, it is the money, which, relatively to the securities, is in demand and scarce. Th e marche a prim e binds the seller without binding the purchaser. The following examples of this kind of operation are taken from P rou d hon's Sptculateur a la Bourse. I purchase at 1,055 francs. 50 shares of the Northern Railway, on which 10— that is, I intend to limit my loss to 10 francs per share, or 500 francs for the whole. If, at the maturity, Northern should fall to 1,030 francs, I abandon to the seller the premium of 10 francs per share, and the sale becomes canceled. I lose 500 francs, while, if I had lost the whole amount of the fall, it would have been 1,250 francs. But, if Northern rises to 1,060, the seller cannot refuse to hold to his engagement, the right of annulling the bargain being held only by the purchaser. The premium is counted on the capital. In money, the 50 shares would have cost me 52,750 francs Another example. Tou purchase, on premium, (a prime,) 1,500 francs, of 3 per cent rentes, at 80 francs 50 centimes current rate, of which 40.250 francs is the capital ; (that is, as 100 : 80.50 : : 1,500 interest, of a capital at 3 per cent of 50,000 : 1,207.50 interest, of a capital at same rate of 40,250 ) You pay, in cash, the premium of 500 franc3. If, at maturity, you take the lot, you have only to pay 39,750 francs. But, at the end of the mouth, the 3 per cents are only 79 ; that is, the 3 per cents represent a capital of only 39,500 francs. Y ou lose, therefore, 750 francs. You, therefore, abandon your 500 francs, and the sale is void. The seller, therefore, profits by the amount of the premium, If, on the qontrary, the 3 per cents are at 81, you take them, and are benefited by the difference between the rate at 80.50 and 81. These are the principal operations on the Paris Bourse. There are, of course, thousands of modifications to which they may give rise, but they must all depend upon these methods of operations. Let us see now what course may be pursued by the Credit M obilier in this vast field of opera tions. The statutes of the society forbid it to make sales a decouvert and pur chases a prime, but it is free to pursue all other operations. The society may make advances in the way of reports ; that is, if a stock jobber makes a bad bargain on the Bourse; if he has bought stocks that have fallen since the purchase, he can carry these stocks to the Credit Mobilier, and he can receive advances on them to liquidate at settlement day. He, therefore, has the power of holding the stocks, and directs all his efforts, before the next settlement day, to cause a rise. One of the principal merits of the Credit Mobilier which is put forth is, that it will l>e able to reduce the rate paid for rep orts; that is, that this merit consists in sus taining the stock jobbers in their time bargains and speculative operations on the Bourse. The whole of the funds which it receives on deposit, or account current, the Credit M obilier can devote to making advances on reports. It is continually in communication with the most skillful specu lators in stocks. The knowledge which this circumstance enables it to bring to bear on the purchase and sale of values, united to its great com mand of capital, makes it one of the most powerful and competent players on the Bourse. “ It cannot make sales a decouvert," says M. Forcade, “ but it can buy, on time, values which it is in a condition to pay for, and can sell, on time, the values which it has in its port-folio. It is forbidden from purchasing by premiums, but it can sell in that form. In a word, France. 431 in devoting itself to these operations, it loans, it sells, it buys, by way o f speculation, in having about it, beyond the advantage o f information as sured by its position, a superiority o f capital, and its character o f a stock company.” It was against this branch o f the operations of the Credit M obilier that M. Berryer, in an action brought against the company by M. Goupy, delivered himself o f that most withering invective, which has been so often quoted. It will bear repetition :— “ I do not know ,” said he, “ if, since 1828, M. Goupy has frequented the B ou rse; but suppose he has, who is it that reproaches him with it? L a Societe de Credit Mobilier ; that is to say, the greatest gam bling house which the world has ever seen. W e must not be misled by words. These are magnificent ones, I k n o w ; the protection o f industry, the enfranchise ment o f the national credit, the development o f private credit, the con solidation of all commercial stocks— a dream. A ll that is the surface ; they have given gam bling a new name ; they call it in their reports the industry o f credit. The industry o f cre d it! W h a t is that ? These twenty-eight millions o f profit, how have they been produced ? They are not due to the prosperity o f the enterprises in which the Credit Mobilier has taken a share, and to whose aid it has brought the greatest influence. N o ; they are the realizations which represent the difference between, the price at which they sell, and the price at which they buy. It is gam bling which has produced them. Y ou are, then, an institution o f public utility ; you have limited liability, and you p la y ; you are irresponsible, and you gam ble; you are a bank o f play which sees the cards, etc., etc.” * The Credit M obilier Company has not, however, been able by any means, to carry out to the full extent, the ideas enunciated by its origi nators. It has, however, greatly assisted and facilitated the railway con struction. It is an active co-operator and large subscriber in the system of the government loans, which has recently been inaugurated ; and has undertaken and successfully accomplished many gigantic operations, call ing for large investments of fixed capital. The company, not having been free to issue its long-dated obligations, has not extended its sphere o f action to so great an extent as the exer cise o f that function would enable it to do. The principal part o f the available funds, over and above its share capital, within the command o f the company, are those which it receives on deposit, or, as it is called, account current. A ccord in g to Mr. M cCulloch, who has had the advan tage o f local information, these deposits are held by the company, “ re payable either at call, or at 5, 10, 30 days’ notice, and the term o f notice is determined by the amount o f the d eposit; the amount at call being limited, in each case, to sums not exceeding 25,000 francs; 2d. That though these are the terms o f notice yet in practice, the company has not availed itself o f its right to require such n o tice ; 3d. That the deposits consist chiefly o f moneys belonging to railroad companies, whose works are in progress; and that, as in every case, at least one o f the di rectors of these companies belongs to the council o f the Credit M obilier , the latter has always in practice notice o f the time when the money will be asked for ; 4th. That the deposits, other than the moneys o f such rail * This translation is taken from an article in the Encyc. Britannica, 8th edition, on the Credit Jilubilier, by Mr. McCulloch. 432 France. road companies, are only from 1,250,000 to 1,500,000 fran cs; 5th.(That a uniform rate o f interest, at 2$ per cent, is given by the Credit Mobilier for all such sums.” Additional information and details, with regard to this great institution, may be found in Porcade’s Critique on the Credit Mobilier, published in the Revue des Deux Mondes for April and May, 1856; Tooke’s History of Prices, vol. vi. ; Proudhon’s Specvlateur a la Bourse; the article “ Credit Mobilier,” in the Encyclopedia Britannica, 8th edition, by Mr. McCulloch; and in the annually published reports of the society; the details of which reports, however, are gene rally meagre and unsatisfactory. The follow ing is the last annual statement published by the “ Society Generale de Credit M obilier,” showing its condition on the 1st January, 1859 :*•— ASSE TS. F IX E D IN V E S T M E N T S . In rentes and shares................................................ francs In obligations or bonds....................................................... 80,384,810 1,576,9 21 --------------- 81,961,731 4,625,119 10,173,864 29,663,842 --------------C a sh ................................................................................................................. Balancein Bauk of France.............................................................................. Sundry assets................................................................................................ 44,462,825 1,757,384 10,892,788 2,559,432 F L O A T IN G IN V E S T M E N T S . Discounts.............................................................................. Advances on reports............................................................ Advances on shares and bonds................................. . . . . 141,634,161 L I A B IL I T I E S . Capital....................................................................................................francs Accounts current or deposits....................................................................... Sundry liabilities............................................................................................ Arrear dividends to p a y ....................... ..................................................... Interest to pay on capital stock, for the year 1858, at rate of 5 percent, or 25 francs per share................................................................................ Reserve fund................................................................................................... Balance of profit and loss account.............................................................. 60,000,000 63,194,603 3,997,648 18,212 3.000. 000 2.000.000 9,423,697 141,634,160 In order to show the ample field which the Credit M obilier presents for speculative purposes, it is only necessary to say that the market price of its shares fluctuates all the way from 5 per cent to over 100 per cent pre mium. The shares in January, 1859, were sold for 1,057$ francs, while in June, o f the same year, they were quoted at only 557$ ; the par value being 500. * For the reports of previous years, see Merchants' Magazine for July, 1S58, page 89, volume xxxix. 433 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States. Art. III.— COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CITIES OF THE UNITED STATES. NUM BER L X IX . NEW BU RYPORT, M ASSACH U SETTS. E A R L Y S E T T L E M E N T — S T E R I L E S O IL — P A R K E R R I V E R — S E T T L E M E N T — T O W N O F N E W B E R R Y — F IN E S F O R W E A R I N G S I L K S — C O R R E C T I O N A L P R O C E E D IN G S — F I R S T W I I A I I F — D O L E — B U I L D I N G V E SSELS— B A N K — C H U R C H E S — E A R L Y M A N U F A C T U R E S - S E P A R A T I O N O F N E W B U R Y P O R T — P O P U L A T IO N — T R A D E — M A N U F A C T U R E S — S H I P P I N G — E M B A R G O — G R E A T F I R E — IT S E F F E C T S — C O M M E R C E — M A N U F A C T U R E S — C O T T O N M I L L S — 8 I I I P -B U I L D I N G — V E S S E L S B U I L T A N D T O N N A G E O W N E D — IM P O R T S A N D EXROUT8 — C IT Y I N C O R P O R A T E D — P O P U L A T I O N — F I S H I N G S H O E M A K E R S — R E T R 0 8 P E C T — L O C A T I O N A N D AD V A N T A G E S OF N E W B U R Y P O R T — E L E M E N T S O F IT S R E V I V A L . N ewdurtport , in Massachusetts, was one o f the earliest settled o f the Am erican cities, and if it has not becom e a great seaport in the two cen turies o f its existence, it is m ore due to the sterile nature o f the country which surrounds it, than to any lack o f enterprise am ong its hardy and intelligent settlers. I f the soil denied a surplus for export, the restless genius o f the people has converted the rocky sites on tumbling streams into sources o f that wealth, which, in spite o f nature, has accumulated in Newburyport. W e are indebted to the N ew England M agazine for a sketch o f its origin :— In 1035, the region between Parker River (a little stream w hich now divides the towns o f Newbury and R ow ley) and the Merrimac, then called Quaseacunquen, was “ allowed,” according to the colonial records, to be com e a plantation by the name o f “ Newberry.” The settlement was made on the left bank o f the River Parker, where, it appears, Newbury built her first vessels and established her early commerce. It does not appear that the settlement extended to the Merrimac until 1638, when three thousand new-comers from England were forced to look out new plantations. Soon the Merrimac absorbed the com m erce o f the little River Parker, in spite o f the fact, stated by one historian, that vessels o f fifty or sixty tons could pass up that stream “ to the doores o f the inhab itants, whose habitations are pitched neere the banks on either side,” and the change, which was ultimately to create the necessity for the division o f the town, commenced. The town of Newbury grew, like the other towns o f the colony, and its early history is much like theirs. It had its Indian troubles and its internal vexations. The inhabitants were scattered over a large territory, and so they had to discuss the question o f remov ing their house o f worship, and while they contended, a whirlwind trans ported it a considerable distance in a direction desired by neither party. Some men made profane jests, and the records quaintly set forth the pun ishment awarded to them. W om en, whose husbands were not able to make their ability to sustain such extravagance apparent to the authori ties, were fined for wearing silks ; the town failed to Maintain correctional instruments for man and beast— stocks for the one, and pound for the other— and it was “ presented” to the cou rt; some who so far forgot the proprieties of good citizenship as to entertain Quakers, were fined and admonished, and two o f the guests were hanged at Boston— an adequate expiation o f the offence, it should seem ; there were troubles in the church, between minister and people, and thereon there were many hear ings before the magistrates. A ll the while, the trade o f the town was VOL. x l i .— no . iv. 28 434 Commercial and Industrial Cities o j the United States : gravitating towards the river-side, and in the twentieth year after the settlement on the River Parker, the first grant of land for wharf purposes was made, and in the succeeding year the wharf was built by the larger river. Twenty years after, merchant Dole, w ho had, it appears, waxed fat upon the profits o f his business transactions by the River Parker, built another wharf and dock near what is now the center o f Newburyport, and several grants for similar purposes were made within a few years from this time. The business o f building vessels had, at this period, been commenced on the Merrimac, and Newbury had quite a valuable maritime business, which rapidly extended itself, notwithstanding its occasional sufferings at the hands o f pirates; and in 1721, the spirit o f enterprise was so rife that a bank— one of the famous and ruinous land banks— was established. B y the time N ewbury was a century old, its general char acter had so far changed, and the new town, o f w hich we are now writ ing, had becom e so far developed, that there was a talk o f new houses of worship by the water side, and in a year or two a new Episcopal Church — St. Paul’s— was formed, and an edifice was erected. W ith the growth o f commerce, manufactures necessarily sprung up, and added their share to the prosperity o f the place. Just one hundred years ago, a self-educated mechanic, with no other knowledge of the trade than that which common-sense had taught him, commenced the manufacture of combs, and laid the foundation for a business still suc cessfully prosecuted to some extent, and now probably the largest business of West Newbury, which in those days had no separate existence. In 1763, the water-side people made their first attempt to free them selves from their connection with the farmers who lived on the plain be yond the ridge, and Newburyport was incorporated in 1764, with 630 acres o f area. Its character was well developed, and appeared to be fixed and established for the w hole term o f its duration. It had a considerable population for the times, (2,282,) and the people were devoted to mari time affairs, and to those branches o f the mechanic arts which are neces sary to the prosecution o f commercial enterprises; it was the market town for a thriving agricultural country surrounding it ; and, in those days o f stage-coach travel, it was, by its distance from Boston, situated without the radius o f that circle o f attraction, which is always tending to centralize the business o f many small towns in that o f one, havingsuperior local or other advantages. A s an independent town, it grew in wealth and importance, but its advancement was checked by the revolu tionary troubles, which began almost immediately after its incorporation. D uring the war the business o f carriage making was introduced into the town, and at its close a brewery was established. The carriage-building lias departed to other towns on the river. The brewery is not— we men tion it solely as a matter o f history. The census o f 1790 shows that the town had grown quite rapidly, in spite o f the war, for its population num bered nearly five thousand persons, who were divided into nine hundred and forty families, occupying over six hundred houses. Its shipping amounted to 11,870 tons, and embraced six ships, forty-four brigantines, thirty-nine schooners, and twenty-eight sloops. The W est India and other similar com m erce was probably the most im portant; the number o f vessels o f the class now used for coasting and fishing appears quite small in proportion, when compared with the statements of shipping made at the present day. The shipping increased in extent until 1807, Newburyport, Massachusetts. 435 the increase being confined to vessels of the larger class; but at that time commerce was paralyzed by the embargo laid by the general gov ernment. This measure caused as much excitement, and raised as vigor ous opposition, in Newburyport, as it did in other maritime towns. After two years, the embargo was repealed, and, as a- consequence, twenty-one ships, thirteen brigs, and eight smaller vessels, measuring twelve thousand tons, were built on the Merrimac in the course of the succeeding year. The embargo inflicted a great injury upon the prosperity o f the tow n; the centralizing tendency o f the time detracted from its recuperative powers; and the larger cities, in recovering what they themselves had lost, were sure to take a portion of the trade which had before belonged to the smaller seaports. One more blow was to be given to the enter prise of the town. In 1811, Newburyport was visited by “ the great fire,” of which the older inhabitants still talk, and the effects o f which are still visible in the vacant land, unfitted by its location for homesteads, and un occupied now as formerly by warehouses. The conflagration swept away dwelling-houses, stores, and public buildings; every printing-office was destroyed, and the loss was reckoned at one million o f dollars. The effect of this severe disaster upon the general prosperity o f the town will be best understood by a glance at the census of population. In 1810, the population was stated to be 7,634, and it had increased considerably in the first half of the previous decade; in 1820, it was 6,858 — a loss of over nine per cent; in 1830, it was 6,741, having remained during ten years substantially stationary. During the next term the town gained considerably, in consequence of the erection of several cotton mills, but even so late as 1840, it had not fully recovered its lost ground in the item o f population. W ith the conclusion o f the last war, the third period in the history o f Newburyport was opened. From being the workshop o f a large agricultuial community, it had become a flourishing seaport. The course of events now called upon her to assume a new character. Foreign com merce fell oft', and is now almost entirely abandoned ; the fishing business increased, and, perhaps we may say, has now attained its full grow th, for even that business is being centralized, finding its most congenial home on Cape A n n ; the business o f ship-building was still pursued, and al though it is very little, if indeed it is any larger than it was half a cen tury since, it has contributed much towards the advancement o f the northerly section o f the town, and, by furnishing employment to kindred branches o f industry, has been o f much value to the place. But the in dustry o f the town was to be turned towards manufactures. In 1836, the first steam cotton mill was erected by the Essex Manufacturing Com pany. This mill, which ran 6,700 spindles, and annually manufactured 1,600,000 yards o f cloth, continued in existence until 1856, when it was destroyed by fire. The profits o f the concern were not sufficient to in duce the company to rebuild, and the wharf on which it stood is now occupied for mercantile purposes. The Bartlett Steam Mills, erected in 1 8 3 6 -4 0 , ran 18,000 spindles. The James Mills, erected in 1844, con tained 17,100 spindles. The Globe Mills, erected in 1845, ran 12,500 spindles. The cotton manufacturing business was extended until 1855, when the six mills in operation, viz., the Essex, Bartlett, (tw o mills,) James, Globe, and Ocean, owned by five companies, ran 64,640 spindles, con sumed 1,890,600 pounds o f cotton, produced 10,501,835 yards o f cloth, 436 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States: valued at $790,273, and furnished em ploym ent to 441 males and 879 females. The amount o f capital invested in the business was $1,180,000. In 1850, as has been before stated, the Essex Mills, the smallest o f those above named, was destroyed by fire, and its affairs were closed up. Nearly two hundred persons were thrown out o f employm ent by this means, and the productive industry o f the town wras by just so much diminished. The cotton manufacture can scarcely be said, in a general sense, to have been successful in this p la ce ; it has, it must be acknowledged, added som ething to the population, but it has not added to the general wealth, or aggregate prosperity, in a proportionable degree. W e do not under stand that it has given fortunes to the few, or that it has raised the many from poverty to moderate competency. By the State census the manufactures o f New buryport were, in 1855, as follow s:— Cotton mills, 6 ; spindles, 64,040 ; cotton consumed, 1,890,600 pounds ; cloth manufactured, 10,501,835 yards, sheets, shirtings, drillings, and printing cloth s; value o f cloth, $ 7 9 0 ,2 7 3 ; capital, $1 ,180 ,0 00 ; males employed, 4 4 1 ; females em ployed, 87 9. Forges, 42 ; bar iron, anchors, chain cables, and other articles of w rought iron manufactured, 600 to n s; value o f bar iron, &c., $84,000 ; capital, $ 1 4 ,0 0 0 ; hands employed, 84. Furnaces for the manufacture o f hollow ware and castings other than pig iron, 1 ; hollow ware and other castings manufactured, 300 to n s; value o f hollow ware and castings, $ 3 5 ,0 0 0 ; capital, $ 8 ,0 0 0 ; hands em ployed, 14. Establishments for the manufacture o f cotton, woolen, and other ma chinery, 1 ; value o f machinery manufactured, $20,000 ; capital, $8,000 ; hands employed, 16. Shops for the manufacture o f iron railing, iron fences, and iron safes, 1 ; value o f iron railing, &c., $ 2 5,00 0; capital, $5,000 ; hands employed, 10. Serapbine manufactories, 1 ; seraphines manufactured, 12 ; value of musical instruments manufactured, $ 1 ,2 0 0 ; capital, $ 2 0 0 ; hands em ployed, 2. Saddle, harness, and trunk manufactories, 2 ; value o f saddles, &c., $6,000 ; capital, $2,000 ; hands employed, 6. H at and cap manufactories, 2 ; hats and caps manufactured, $2,000 ; capital, $ 1 ,0 0 0 ; hands em ployed, 9. Line manufactories, 5 ; value o f line manufactured, $24,500 ; capital, $ 6 ,0 0 0 ; hands employed, 24. Vessels launched during said year, 1 5 ; tonnage, 12,794 ton s; value, $650,000 ; capital, $100,000 ; hands em ployed, 540. Establishments for the manutacture o f boats, 2 ; boats built, 40 ; value, $ 3 ,0 0 0 ; capital, $1 ,0 0 0 ; hands employed, 4. Masts and spar sheds, 2 ; value o f masts and spars manufactured, $20,00u ; capital, $3,000 ; hands employed, 12. Sail lofts, 4 ; sails made o f American fabric, (ships’ suits,) 2 5 ; value o f sails manufactured o f American fabric, $47,000 ; Am erican duck used, 1 5 0 ,0 0 0 ; bolt-rope used, 18 ; capital, $10,000 ; hands employed, 23. Istablishm ents for the manufacture o f railroad cars, coaches, chaises, wagons, sleighs, and other vehicles, 4 ; value o f railroad cars, <fec., manu factured, $6 ,0 0 0 ; capital, $ 1 ,0 0 0 ; hands employed, 8. Establishments for the manufacture o f soap and tallow candles, 4 ; Newburyport, Massachusetts. 437 soap manufactured, 230,000 pou nds; value o f soap, $ 8 ,0 0 0 ; soft soap, 650 barrels ; value, $2,000 ; tallow candles manufactured, 180,000 pou n d s; value o f tallow candles, $ 2 7 ,0 0 0 ; capital, $ 7 ,0 0 0 ; hands em ployed, 10. Chair and cabinet manufactories, 4 ; value o f chairs and cabinet ware, $ 3 ,0 0 0 ; capital, $ 8 0 0 ; hands employed, 4. Com b manufactory, 1 ; value o f combs manufactured, $ 4 0 ,0 0 0 ; capi tal, $10,000 ; hands em ployed, 18. Glue manufactory, and manufactory for the preparation o f gums, 1 ; value o f glue and gums manufactured, $ 5 0 0 ; capital, $ 1 0 0 ; hands em ployed, $1. Tannery, 1 ; hides o f all kinds tanned, 2 0 0 ; value o f leather tanned, $500 ; capital, $100 ; hands employed, 1. Boots o f all kinds manufactured, 4,400 pairs; shoes o f all kinds man ufactured, 424,000 pairs; value o f boots and shoes, $ 3 9 8 ,6 0 0 ; males employed, 3 6 1 ; females employed, 238. Bricks manufactured, 950,000 ; value o f bricks, $5,700 ; hands em ployed, 8. Vessels employed in the mackerel and cod fisheries, 56 ; tonnage, 3,857 ton s; mackerel taken, 7,995 barrels; codfish taken, 15,000 quintals; value o f mackerel taken, $ 8 6 ,0 0 0 ; value o f codfish taken, $ 3 0 ,0 0 0 ; cod liver oil manufactured, 450 barrels; value, $9,000 ; salt consumed, 29,000 bushels; capital, $ ! 38,000 ; hands employed, 665. H erring taken, 500 barrels; value o f same, $2,500. A ll kinds o f sheep, 71 ; value o f sheep, $ 2 0 0 ; w ool produced, 200 pounds. Horses, 465 ; value o f horses, $53,000 ; oxen over three years old, 74 ; steers under three years old, 20 ; value o f oxen and steers, $4,500 ; milch cows, 5 5 2 ; heifers, 3 6 ; value o f cows and heifers, $17,280. Establishments for the manufacture o f casks, 3 ; capital, $ 1 ,5 0 0 ; casks manufactured, 2 ,3 7 5 ; value, $4,750 ; hands em ployed, 8. Establishments for the manufacture o f gas, 1 ; capital, $80,000 ; value o f gas manufactured, $9,200 ; hands employed, 3. Distillery, 1 ; capital, $ 5 ,0 0 0 ; liquors distilled, 1,600 barrels; value, $ 1 7 ,5 0 0 ; hands employed, 4. Bakeries, 4 ; capital, $ 1 2 ,0 0 0 ; flour consumed, 4,200 barrels; value o f bread manufactured, $ 7 2 ,5 0 0 ; hands employed, 30. Swine, 6 3 6 ; value, $12,720. Milk produced, 229,000 gallons; value, $36,000. Ship-building has been in a manner more successful than the cotton manufacture, but rather incidentally than directly. Some master-work men, who have sailed the ships they built, have accumulated fortunes, and their enterprise has probably contributed more than any other to the welfare o f the best class o f the community— the middling interest men. Mechanics em ployed in superior positions in the yards, and others engaged in incidental pursuits— the smiths, mast-makers, sail-makers, boat-builders, and perhaps some others, are prominent representatives o f this class. In 1856, one o f the largest and most enterprising o f the firms engaged in ship-building suspended, and finally wound up its affairs, and since that time the business, which, under the impulse given to it by the California trade, was too much extended in the five years previous, has considerably fallen o ff; too many ships were built; but as com m erce is constantly ex tending, and as vessels do not endure forever, it must shortly revive. The tonnage built and owned in Newburyport has been as follow s:— 488 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States. Tears. 1855................. 1855................. 1857 ............... 1858 ............... ,----- B uilt.------ , No. Tons. 11 12 6 10 8,535 7,979 4,749 4.049 ,------------------------- Owned.-----------—----------- . Registered. Coasting. Codfish. Mackerel. 30,84-1 25,596 24,587 8,919 6,408 2,029 ____ ____ 2,032 2,076 2,340 1,851 1,432 1,263 3,610 4,271 Total tons. 40,827 30,953 80,528 10,042 The registered tonnage, or that employed in the foreign trade, seems rapidly to have disappeared, and that engaged in the coasting trade to have been used in mackerel catching. The imports and exports o f the city are as follow s:— Tears. 1856 ............. 1857 ............. 1858 ............. Exports. §65,101 71,080 67,579 .-------------------------Vessels entered.------------------------- , American. Foreign. Total. No. Tons. No. Tons. N o. Tons. 5 9 6 694 420 660 81 29 53 5,991 2,340 4,180 86 38 59 6,585 3,760 4,840 Imports. $31,091 80,280 41,935 In 1850, a new division o f Newbury took place, and a portion o f the town was annexed to Newbury port, which was thereupon incorporated as a city. The population was then larger than it had been at any previous period, and so it continued until 1855, when it was 13,357. The asses sors’ valuation shows this much— real estate has decreased in value during the year 1858 to the amount o f about $75,000, though, according to the same authority, the value o f personal property has increased in a some what larger degree. There is another business which has grown to some importance in this third period. The fishermen, who were em ployed in their principal vo cation i nly in the summer months, became, like the fishermen o f other towns, shoemakers p r o tem. in the winter, and in this way a considerable portion o f the population in the south part o f the town has com e to de pend mainly on this branch o f industry for its support. "We may, then, sum up the history o f Newburyport somewhat in this way. Founded as a commercial town, in the colonial days o f our coun try, it served a purpose in developing resources; without a producing country in the rear, to serve as a poin t d'appui for its mercantile opera tions, and to sustain its trade against the centralizing influence o f larger cities, such, for instance, as Portland has in the timber lands o f Maine, its com m erce followed an inexorable law, and went to increase that of other and larger cities. In the face o f this fact, a considerable portion o f her capital has been persistently invested in mercantile business. The ship builders and merchants own vessels which bear the names o f other ports— which are never seen in the Merrimac after they once leave it— which give employm ent to few or none o f the citizens o f the town ; and the earnings o f which are invested in other vessels to be employed in the same way. So the capital invested in this business is o f little benefit to the town. It does not contribute to the support o f a permanent thrifty population ; it adds little to the value of home property; it does scarcely anything towards raising the town to the place she ought to occupy. These things have led to the present condition o f the business o f N ew buryport. In consequence o f these causes, the most enterprising o f her sons are scattered all over the world, preaching, editing, teaching, mer chandising, benefiting by their talents the strangers am ong whom they have settled. Thus much for the past and present o f the town. W e now consider her future prospects. W e have already alluded to the fine location which the people o f N ew buryport enjoy, and we know o f no town in New England w hich has 439 China: its Trade. more natural advantages, or which presents stronger attractions as a place of residence. It needs, as we have seen, the aid of some certain and profitable manufacturing business, conducted by resident employers, suffi cient in number to create a healthy competition for labor, and who, being neighbors of the employed, are in a manner bound to them, a community of interests between the two classes being thus secured. For the estab lishment of a manufacturing business, Newburyport offers inducements which are seldom met with. The laborers are there; the cost of living is lower there than in many New England towns o f its size; property is cheap, and real estate may be had at prices which present a marked con trast with those which are obtained in other cities having less natural, but greater artificial, advantages. For all that can make any place attractive as a residence, Newburyport is much more indebted to nature than to any efforts of her own. It is located, as the reader well knows, two or three miles from the mouth of the Merrimac, and, as possibly the reader does not know, the right bank of the river, upon which the town is built, presents a considerable decliv ity, upon whose summit, extending for a distance of three miles or more, is one of the finest avenues in New England. From various points, the most charming views of the river, the town, and the bay, are to be ob tained upon the one hand, while upon the other, stretches a fertile cham paign country, dotted with neat farmhouses, and checkered with thrifty fields. Parallel to this highway, and extending a mile or two beyond it, across plains and marshes, to Plum Island, is the street by the river side. Upon and between these two avenues, which are from a quarter to half a mile apart— the distance varying with the sinuosities of the river— the town is principally built, being laterally bi-seeted by State-street, (a con tinuation of the Boston turnpike road,) which, from its location, has be come a principal business locality, dividing with Market-square, in which it terminates, the traffic of the town ; the street being the mart of the finer sorts of goods, while the producers, sellers, and purchasers o f sub stantial resort to the square. Art. IV.— C II I N A : I T S TRADE. C H A N G E IN P O L IC Y — A T T R A C T I O N S OF I N T E R E S T — E X T E N T OF C O U N T R Y — I T S S U R F A C E — R IV E R S — M E A N S O F C IV I L I Z A T IO N — C O U R S E A N D E X T E N T — P O P U L A T IO N — P O V E R T Y O F T H E P E O P L E — C A U S E OF R E B E L * L IO N — P R E S E N T P H Y S IC A L AND R E B E L L IO N — M IG R A T I O N T O C A L IF O R N I A — C IV I L I Z A T IO N — E F F I C IE N C Y A T T R I B U T E S — T E M P E R A M E N T — R E L I G I O N — N A T IO N A L S A I L O R S — P O P P Y — T O B A C C O — P R O D U C T IO N S — T E A — S I L K — T E A CREASE OF C O N S U M P T IO N — I T S VALUE— AGGREGATE OF LAW S— V A N IT Y — P H IL O S O P H Y — C H IN E S E C A R R IE D P R O D U C T IO N — S I L K TO E N G L A N D — IN E X P O R T S — C O M P E T IT IO N W I T H M A N U F A C T U R E R S — E N O L A N D T O M A N U F A C T U R E S I L K S F O R C H IN A — P R O S P E R I T Y O F C O M M E R C E ■— l o r d E l g in ’ s t r e a t y — a m o o r r i v e r — o p iu m t r a d e — i t s grow th T H E O P IU M T R A D E U PON S I L V E R — F I R S T K N G L I 8 H IN T E R C O U R S E W I T H PO RTS— PROBABLE T U R E S — SH ANGH AE DEM AND— GEN ERAL TR A D E — EFFECT C O N D IT IO N and e x t e n t — effect of C H IN A — W O O L E N GOO DS— I M OF T H E P E O P LE — L A R G E IN T E R N A L M AN U FAC OF T H E W A R — T R A D E F O R 1 8 5 7 — A R T IC L E S OF IM P O R T — N U M B E R OF V E S S E L S — E N G L IS H C A P I T A L — A M E R IC A N V E S S E L S . A fter centuries o f the most profound quiet, the spirit of change seems to have invaded the hitherto mysterious East, and daily increasing interest attaches to the concerns o f the vast Empire of China and its vicinage. The alleged antipathy of the Chinese to intercourse with foreigners, seems to 440 C hina: its Trade. have originated with the policy of the government, rather than in the senti ments of the people. That polic\ seems to have changed, or to be in a state of change, and the great law of interest attracts the people to interna tional intercourse. The proper country of the Chinese people contains an area of about 1.400.000 square miles— full twelve times the size of the United Kingdom . It extends from near the 18th degree o f latitude to the 4 0th degree, and has a breadth and length of about 1,500 miles each. Some portion of it, therefore, is within the tropic, while part o f Chinese Tartary has climates approaching in severity to the temperature o f Siberia. About one-half of the surface of China is said to consist o f mountains, with, however, frequent fertile valleys between; while the other is an alluvial, well watered, and, therefore, fertile plain. Two mighty rivers, with numerous affluents and branches, are striking characteristics o f the physical geography of China. These traverse the whole country from west to east, disemboguing in the Yellow Sea. To their existence must be ascribed much of the civilization o f China, since at one and the same time they multiplied the fertility o f the land and afforded cheap and easy means o f intercommunication. The two rivers in question are the Yangtse to the south, and the Iloangho, or Y el low River, to the north. The first o f these is the greatest river o f the Old W orld, and the American rivers only are comparable to it. It is said to be navigable for eight hundred miles by vessels o f considerable burden, and is certainly so for two hundred miles for ships o f the line. On the banks o f the river are situated some o f the largest commercial cities o f China, and the plain watered by itself, its affluents, and branches, is peopled by one hundred millions o f inhabitants, or twenty-seven parts out o f one hundred o f the whole population o f the empire. The Yellow River, although also important, is of much inferior value to the Yangtse. The population of China, according to the census of 1813— and there is no ground to believe that it has since diminished, amounted, in round numbers, without includ ing its northern dependencies, to 362,000,000, which is equal to six times the population o f the Russian Empire, and full twelve-fold that of .he United Kingdom . The population is very unequally distributed, following, as is to be expected, with a people chiefly agricultural, the ratio o f the fertility of the land. In spite o f its fertility, and the means which it possessed o f main taining its population, China is an over-peopled country. The mass o f the laboring classes do not earn above eight cents a day, while the necessaries o f life are as dear as in England ; and it is poverty that drives the people into brigandage, rebellion, and emigration ; and has, also, in fact, been the cause o f the present rebellion, which has now lasted five years. Emigration has been going on among them for two centuries, and is now more rife than ever. In search o f gold they have gone to California and Australia, in each o f which countries there are believed to be at present 50,000 Chinese la borers. The civilization o f the Chinese goes back almost historically for 4.000 years'. Immemorially the Chinese have lived under the same laws and institutions ; and these, however imperfect in the judgment of civilized Europeans, have been sufficient to give such security to life and property as to have created a stability, industry, and ingenuity unknown in any other country of Asia. In physical strength and vigor of constitution, the Chinese are far superior to any other Asiatic people; and in their capacity of bear ing alternations of climate, they are even superior to Europeans. The sen suality of the Chinese is undisguised, and they are the least imaginative people C hina: its Trade. 441 in the world— the very antithesis o f the poetic temperament. W ith many superstitions, they have little religion and no bigotry— the only exception to their religion being what had been called “ worship o f ancestors ” — a powerful sentiment which kept them by the tombs o f their forefathers, which, indeed, they never quitted without the hope o f returning to them. The national vanity o f the Chinese is egregious, and they admit of no equals. This has evidently arisen from their having never known equals. All the nations in their neighborhood are infinitely below them in sense and civili zation. The politics and philosophy o f the present Chinese are those o f Confucius, who was a contemporary o f Pythagoras, who lived 2,400 years ago ; and o f Mentius, who was a contemporary of Aristotle. The Chinese are bad sailors and worse soldiers. Their ships are unsightly and clumsy, and are probably constructed much as they were 2,000 years ago. They received the Indian religion of Buddha in the second century of the Chris tian era, and from India they had cotton and the art o f weaving it as late as the thirteenth century. Even within the comparatively short period they have been known to Europeans, they have submitted to considerable changes. The poppy, an exotic o f China, was made known to the Chinese by the Mahomedan merchants, who frequented their country before Europeans. It is at present largely and openly cultivated by them. The Chinese have long received and extensively cultivated and used tobacco and maize, and the manufacture of the Prussian blue, or the prussiate o f iron, which used at one time to be a considerable article o f import from England into China, was introduced into the country by a common Chinese seaman. The pro ductions o f China are various and valuable. She produces gold, silver, cop per, tin, zinc, lead, iron, steel, quicksilver, and coals; and of all these it is itself the chief consumer. Gold and silver it has as often exported as .im ported. The staple vegetable productions of China are very various. In the warm south there is rice, sugar-cane, and cocoa palm ; in the temperate region, tea, silk, and cotton ; and in these and the cold, wheat and millets, with a very great variety o f pulses, oil-giving plants, and the almost ubiquitary maize. To the mineral and vegetable products, now that Tartary is thrown open, might be added wool, hides, horses, and tallow. The two great staples of China, however, at present, are tea and silk, and these are to be considered in detail. China, from soil, climate, cheap labor, and the practice and experience o f 2,000 years, has a natural monopoly in the production o f tea. Tea was first introduced into England about the year 1650, and the consumption rapidly increased until, at the commencement of the eighteenth century, it averaged perhaps half a million o f pounds per annum ; and at the begin ning o f the present century the consumption o f tea was 20,000,000 pounds a y ea r; and in 1833 it amounted to 30,000,000 pounds. Now, under the auspices o f free trade, it is about 65,000,000 pounds. The wholesale price o f this is estimated at about £5 ,000,000 ; and tea, when the duty was at the highest, yielded a revenue to the State of £ 6 ,000 ,0 00 per annum, which was about three times the whole revenue o f the State when Queen Ann was drinking tea and taking counsel at W indsor, and Marlborough was fighting the battle o f Blenheim. The quantity o f tea produced in China must be immense, when it is considered that it not only supplies its own 360,000,000, (every man, woman, and child being a tea drinker who can afford it,) but also the whole o f the world, Japan and Tonquin alone excepted. The quantity exported annually by land and water cannot be less than 442 C hina: its Trade. 100,000,000 pounds. What is of more consequence is, that there seems, for all practical purposes, no limit to the supply. Within the last one hun dred years the Chinese consumers themselves have more than doubled in number, requiring something like a double supply of tea. Within the pre sent century the English consumption has more than doubled. America, within the last seventy-five years, has added some 20,000,000 pounds to the demand on China, yet all this has had no effect in raising (he cost of teas in China. Another chief industry of China is the cultivation of the silk worm, and from Shanghae alone there were exported last year 112,000 bales of silk, the value of which was estimated at £10,000,000, or twice the value of the tea brought to England. The prices given were, of course, ex orbitant, and it was certain that the Chinese manufacturers of silk are outbid in their own market— a proceeding which, if persevered in, will, in duo time, make the English manufacturers of silk for the Chinese, as they are of cotton for the Hindoos. The exportation of minor articles for China is also con siderable, such as coffee, camphor, cassia, and rhubard. Of the grand staple of Chinese manufacture— silk— England imported last year something less than £ 1 10 ,0 00 worth, while she furnished the Chinese with above £1,730,000 worth of cotton goods. But to return for a moment to such objects of ex ports as China is likely to offer to commerce. By Lord Elgin’s treaty, a part in Chinese Tartary is thrown open to trade in about 40 degrees of lati tude, a colder region than 10 degrees of greater latitude would produce in the western world. And Russia has lately added a free port at the mouth of the great river Amoor, opening an intercourse with a territory wrested at one time or another from the Chinese, computed at half a million of square miles. The opium trade of China dates forty-four years back, at which time the annual consumption was said to be about 2,000 chests, of the value of £5 00 ,0 00 sterling. When British capital and enterprise came into the India field, after the opening of the trade in the year 1814, a vast and natu ral increase took place in the import of opium into China; and in 1831, shortly before the overthrow of the tea monopoly, the quantity amounted to 18,760 chests of 140 pounds weight each, and of the value o f £2,800,000. In 1849, the quantity had risen to 49,870 chests, and last year to 76,300, valued at £7,200,000. The Chinese government at one time charged the English with poisoning its subjects with opium. If, however, we look back to the proclamations which were put forth on the subject before the war of 1842, we shall find that the moral branch of their argument was a mere makeweight to assist the real one, which was that opium was robbing China of its precious metals, and thus threatening to reduce the empire to beggary, for the Chinese are firm and implicit believers in the doctrine that gold and silver are the only substantial wealth. At the time in question, the precious metals had been constantly leaving China, for the plain reason that they were cheaper and more abundant in China than abroad. They had for some years before been, as they have now for some years back been doing, constantly flowing into China. The constant cry o f Chinese functionaries before 1842 was, “ The black dirt is always coming in, and the pure Sycee silver always going out.” Not a word is now said about the “ black dirt.” Indeed, opium goes at present under the polite name of “ the foreign medicine,” and is as regular and open a branch of trade as are silk and tobacco. A regular im port duty is even levied upon it as upon any other article of importation. C hina: its Trade. 443 The Chinese, in fact, have come to their senses, although the process was a painful and tedious one that brought it about. Intercourse with China dates from the year 1683, only five years before the English revolution, and from that time down to thirty years back woolens formed the chief exports to China; indeed, they had long done, although not for so prolonged a time, to every country in the world. They were then the principal English manufacture, and in time they may become so again, taking rank of cotton. The Chinese have hardly any woolen manufacture of their o w n ; in this matter differing wholly from their condition as to silk, cotton, and even linen, represented by what we choose to call grass cloth, but which is, in reality, the produce o f a species o f nettle. They have, notwithstanding, been fa miliar with broad cloth, although not English, ever since they had inter course with Europeans, and most probably long before. W hile the East India Company held a monopoly o f the trade o f China, their staple export was always woolens, and their management o f this branch o f trade is worth describing even now, not only as a curious illustration o f the mismanage ment o f a monopoly, but also of the dullness and ignorance that so long submitted to it. Iu the five years ending with 1813, inclusive, being the last of the com pany’s entire monopoly, from the Cape o f Good Hope to the Straits o f Magellan, their export o f woolens amounted to 248,616 pieces o f all kinds. In the five years ending with 1831, or within two years o f the close of their Chinese monopoly, the quantity had declined to 169,578 pieces; or in eighteen years time, no one can tell why, had fallen off better than 79,000 pieces. But since the era o f free trade with China in 1834, there had been a still greater decline in our export o f woolens, for on the average o f the five years ending with 1857, the total number o f pieces, ex clusive o f £ 5 ,500 worth entered by the yard, was only 74,189 pieces. In the good old time the trade o f China was,in every branch o f it, a monopoly. An obstacle to the consumption o f manufactures, necessarily exists in the poverty o f a great mass o f the Chinese people. A coat o f Leeds broadcloth would, no doubt, be a great comfort to a Chinese day-laborer; but the man that earns but 4d. a day, who pays as high for his bread as an English la borer, and ten times as much for the condiment o f salt, cannot afford to wear even the coarsest broadcloth. Although, however, the great body o f the Chinese people is very poor, there are, in the vast mass, so the millions in very easy circumstances, and many ihousands, the consumers o f birds nests and sea cucumbers, for example, living in luxury. Another palpable obstacle to a wide consumption of manufactures by the Chinese is found in their possession of manufactures of their own, generally far superior to those of any other eastern people. A hundred years ago they were more a manufacturing people than ourselves. The nations of Europe, indeed, long continued to consume Chinese silks and cottons, and it has only been iu comparatively recent times that we have excelled them in their fabrics. They, as well as the Hindoos and Japanese, quilt their tissues with cotton for a winter dress ; and although clothing of this des cription is but an indifferent substitute for woolens, it is a cheap one. To make the Chinese consumers of manufactures, we must furnish them with cheaper and better than their own, as well as with such as are equally suited to their tastes and habits. This, it is obvious, is a condition indispensable to supplying them. The import duties are in no case high, and at four out of tne five ports which have been open since 1842, they are evaded by a compromise between merchants and the Chinese officers. What the Chi 444 China: its Trade. nese trade is likely to grow to, may be inferred from the progress o f the conveniently situated port o f Shanghae, which lies on a branch o f the great river. Shanghae, the very name o f which was before unknown to Euro peans, was established as a port open to European trade in 1842. In 1856, the fourteenth year from its establishment, its imports amounted to nearly £12,000,000, (£11,922,806,) o f which £4,287,990 was bullion. It ex ported, chiefly in tea and silk, nearly to the same value. Notwithstanding this fair prospect o f improvement in commercial intercourse with China, the long protracted struggle in China between the two dynasties, only tends to increase the commercial influence o f foreigners. The state o f martial law which reigned in Canton during the last eighteen months, has made Hong K on g the center o f the commerce with the coast population o f KonangTong, Konang-Si, Youn-Nan, and Hou-Nan. The foreign vessels, every where present, and affording the Chinese merchant both security and quick ness o f dispatch, could not but take possession o f the whole commerce o f the country, and lay the foundations for an immense amount o f coasting trade for foreign vessels. The importance o f the Chinese trade can best be estimated from the fol lowing statement, showing the value o f importation and exportation in the various articles made by the maritime nations in one year, from July 1st, 1856, to July 1st, 1857 :— English trade, legal.................francs “ o p iu m ....................... Trade o f the United States.............. A ll other nations................................ Imports. 71,846,540 191,470,775 17,836,635 5,945,544 Exports. 273,996,388 ) ................... J 82,198,615 27,399,539 Grand to ta l................................ 286,599,494 883,593,542 Total. 536 s i " 703 ’ 100,035,250 33,345,083 670,193,036 The general trade may be calculated from the following schedule:— IM P O R T S Cotton Goods............... francs T h read.................................... Woolens................................... FROM ENGLAND. 33,270,975 Colonial produce......... francs 5,025,700 6,716,000 Total.................................. IM P O R T S FROM ALL OTHER 10,491,335 55,403,000 N A T IO N S . Cotton and w o o l.........francs 8,000,000 Ammunition of w ar. . . francs 2.000,000 6,000,000 Woven cotton g o o d s ............. 41,000,000 Metals...................................... T h re a d .................................... 1,000,000 Opium...................................... 191,470,775 2,000,000 Woolen g o o d s ........................ 7,250,000 Produce of the s e a ............... Colonial produce from Europe Rice and grains...................... 13,000,000 and America.......................... 14,878,719 286,699,494 Total........................................................ Tea, black and g re e n .......................................... francs Silk and silk goods.......................................................... Alum, Chinese varnish, wax, cinnamon, cotton, wool, medicines, copper coins, china, paints, A c............... Total Exports to England. All other nations. 128,017,000 103,505,850 211,804,731 135,576,712 3,958,505 36,212,100 235,531,200 383,593,543 These exports and imports have been effected by means o f 4,013 vessels, o f 1,247,656 tons ; and o f these vessels the following trade to each of the Chinese ports mentioned :— 445 Observations o f the Present Trade with Siam. T essels. Macao.................. Hong K ong......... Canton................. Soeatoe............... Total........... 520 65 Tonnage. 47,2*27 612,875 210,878 20,468 A m o y ............... Foe-tschoe......... Ning-po.............. Shanghae........... Yessels. 817 164 Tonnage. 89,738 56,S12 39,573 172,5S5 1,247,656 The whole of the commerce o f China is carried on by English capital, with the single exception, perhaps, of the United States ; for, although Bremen, Hamburg, and Holland send every year a number of vessels there, these are more than two thirds freighted with coal by English houses. The large size o f the American vessels is an obstacle to the greatest ex tension o f their trade— they average 710 tons. This is by far too large for many o f the Chinese ports, where, consequently, the English vessels carry the day, as they are, in general, only about 310 tons. Art. V.— OBSERVATIONS OF TIIE PRESENT TRADE W ITH SIAM. P b e v i o u s to November, 1856, no American or European ships visited the port o f Bangkok; since the treaty with the United States and Great Britain, however, a very large amount o f shipping o f all nations has arrived up at the city o f Bangkok, the capital o f the Kingdom o f Siam, seeking employment, the nature o f which hitherto has been in taking cargoes from this port to China and Singapore. A very large amount o f tonnage will be required annually at this and other ports o f the Gulf o f Siam, for foreign, as well as the China Sea trade; the latter will always be the most important, from the immense export o f rice and sapanwood to H on g K ong, Macao, and all the northern ports o f China. Siam is now known among shipowners as an additional port in the East, which will hereafter afford a large business for shipping o f all nations, and as yet statistics show the American has had the lion’s share. There is but little doubt that this port will be the pioneer of numerous others, to be opened shortly in the Eastern Archipelago to civilization and commerce. In Siam most of the products of the East Indies can be purchased, and at the time of the presence of the writer there, at very reasonable and paying rates. The present Second K in g, (the monarch in actual authority,) evinces a disposition of enterprise, and appears anxious to cultivate friendly relations with other nations, which policy is received with great favor among the nobles and others, and there is every7 probability of his- successor to the throne advocating the same liberal ideas. He is endeavoring to extend the cultivation of the country on a large scale, and now freely offers facilities and protection to foreigners to explore the interior, and three American parties have already started for the interior, equipped on a prospecting expedition for gold, which is known to exist. Much of their zeal, however, will probably be cooled by chills and dyssentery, and which is often fatal in this country. The rather isolated position of Bangkok has hitherto often deterred shipmasters, when in the China Sea, from seeking business there. It is situated at the head of the Gulf of Siam, and, except close in shore, no dan ger exists in the passage up the gulf.* II. B. M. Saracen, and a Captain * Since the above was written, the American ship John Wade was lost by striking upon a reported rock (sunken) in the Gulf of Siam, in lat. 1U deg. 4u min. N., long. 101 deg. 4d min. E., hitherto un known. 446 Observations o f the Present Trade with Siam. Bonniman, in the employ o f the Second King, have now well surveyed the gulf, and an English Admiralty Chart o f this survey, dated 18 )8, can be purchased o f any ship-chandler in the East. The shipping at anchor are always visible about 8 miles from the anchorage, and it is advisable, upon arriving in the Roads, to anchor well to the westward. I f arriving at sun down it is well for a stranger to remain until morning, and at daylight pro ceed on shore to Paknam, about 12 miles from the Roads, steering for a mound, the only land visible, and which is at the mouth o f the river Meinam, keeping well to the westward, as the current as you approach the mouth will sweep you past. Upon arrival at Paknam, which is but a small village in a swamp, if your ship is to proceed over the bar to the city, a pilot can be obtained from the Governor, (who is easily found,) to bring the ship in over the bar the same day, or if you require communication with your agents, you can obtain a boat and men from the same source to proceed to Bangkok, which in all cases is more practicable than using your own boat’s crew, owing to the excessive heat and distance. By this means you can arrive up at the city the same day o f your arrival. The authorities, by the late treaties, are bound to find competent pilots for the bar, and facilities to strangers arriving also, at a very moderate charge. A s the whole country is level with the water, it is most difficult and even dangerous to attempt to find the month of the river during the night. The bar extends 3 miles, and on which at spring-tides there are I3~ to 14 feet water; from thence all the distance to the city from 7 to 10 fathoms, and no dangers, the river banks are o f soft m u d ; and ships o f 800 tons make fast to the trees occasionally. N o pilots are necessary for the river. In the event o f arriving at Paknam at night, a strangers’ house has been built by the K ing for their use, and is the only house allowed to any other than Siamese, at Paknam, with a view o f preventing any strangers from obtain ing a permanent footing at this place. N o privileges are allowed but this strangers’ shelter. The city of Bangkok, being comprised of bamboo houses afloat, and moored on each side of the river, renders it.very difficult and dangerous for a stranger to attempt to find his agent at night, the whole country being inundated with Chinamen, who would not scruple at leading you astray for purposes of plunder ; too much confidence should not even be placed in the Siamese, except those hired from the government. There are so many creeks and tributaries to the river, which extend a long way in the country, that an unfortunate individual could easily be disposed of. A t this date, May, 1858, there are 65 large American and European ships at the city and in the Roads. Lightering o f cargoes to ships outside the bar has been a lucrative business, principally done by American light-draught barks and brigs, carrying from 3,000 to 4,000 piculs, at the freight of 10 cents per picul— making easily a trip a week; a few junks and lorchas are also employed in this business. During the northeast monsoon, ships rids safely at single anchor, and load without detention by any swell. In the southwest monsoon, a heavy swell sets in, causing much detention, but no danger— lighters remain sometimes a week unable to cross the bar, on which a heavy sea rolls. The holding ground is good. During the year 1857, large additional tracts o f land above Bangkok and Yuthia, have been cultivated wilh rice and sugar, to meet the demand re quired by the opening o f trade with foreigners, and a large increase o f pro duce has been raised above the previous year. Rice and sugar are the two Observations o f the Present Trade ivith Siam. 447 staple articles o f export. Taelseed, sticlac, sapanwood, gums, teak timber, gamboge, pepper, cocoanut oil, horns, hemp, raw silk, and ivory, are exported, but at present form an inconsiderable item in exports, when compared with the two former articles. Rice can be procured nearly all the year round. The cultivation commences in the month o f June. The estimated crop last year was 30,000 tons, and with capabilities o f doubling that am ount; it is o f excellent quality, o f long grain, and much liked by the Chinese, and in the San Francisco and Australian markets, (now not inconsiderable.) It is equal to first quality China rice, and sold by the coyan o f 100 tubs, equal to 21 piculs o f 1331 lbs., and is liable to an export duty o f 4 ticals per coyan ; the present price is 30 ticals for cargo rice, and 45 ticals for white rice ; last year the price for the former quality was 19— the large amount o f purchasers now here for the China market is the cause of this large rise in price, and which leaves but a small margin to purchasers. S u g a r .— There are three qualities o f white, and many o f brown ; the former is much used by confectioners, and is o f a superior quality'. It commences coming down to the city about the month o f December. The crop was estimated last year at 300,000 piculs; the price ranges from 9 to 9|- ticals per picul for the white qualities, and good brown at 4 to 5 ticals; an inland duty being paid by planters, it is exempt from export duty. The resident Armenians, Arabs, and Parsees, have hitherto been the principal buyers, and which they export to Bombay, Muscat, and ports in the Persian Gulf. S a p a n w o o d .— For the China market a large quantity is shipped, and large size preferred; small and medium for Straits and European ports. Price ranges from 7-t to 12 salungs per picul, and liable to a duty o f 2 j sailings per picul on exportation. T a e l s e e d .— Is principally taken up by French ships, for continental market; price from 55 to 60 ticals per picul, and free o f export duty ; white is very scarce. H id e s .— Cow, buffalo, deer, tiger, and numerous skins o f wild beasts are plentiful. The two former range from 14 to 15 ticals per picul. Export duty 1J ticals per picul. H o r n s .— Deer, 7 a ticals per p icu l ; buffalo, 1 1 i, duty l salung ; gamboge, 38 ticals per picu l; cocoanut oil, 8 i to 12 ticals per picul, duty free ; pepper, (chintabon,) 0 ; hemp, 12 ; raw silk, ivory, teak plank, various; sticlac, 9 to i o ; Gum Benjamin, 50 to 1 0 0 ; coffee, scarce. The exchange at present is 158 tieals to $100 Spanish; the currency is 4 salungs to 1 tical, 8 tuangs to 1 salung. The tical is the token or cur rency, without which no purchases can be made direct from the Siamese. By a late government proclamation, the value o f a tical is fixed at 60 cents o f a dollar, and the dollar itself a lawful tender. The weights are a picul of 133 a lbs., and a coyan o f 19 piculs, but in many cases the coyan is 20 piculs. All produce is sold for cash. The best mode o f placing funds at Bang kok, is by clean credits on the United States or Europe, negotiated at Singapore, and Spanish or Mexican dollars shipped from thence. By taking your dollars to the treasury at Bangkok, you can obtain ticals in exchange; owing to the defective means o f coining this token, (a small lump of silver with a stamp on it,) only 30,000 per week can be obtained for all the re quirements o f the merchants; this amount is far below the present demand, which is about 300,000 weekly. The foreign consuls have represented to the Siamese Government the annoyance and detention to business, owing to 448 Observations o f the Present Trade with Siam. the small amount of ticals now in circulation, difficulty in obtaining them, and losses also sustained by merchants in exchange, by their having to pur chase from private sources; as yet but little notice has been taken of their communication. A combination of merchants to force the dollar into cir culation might succeed, could the Parsees and Chinese be brought to co operate. A complete coining apparatus is now on the way out, to be pre sented to the Second King, and which may induce him to alter the currency. All business transactions between merchants and the Siamese planters, and boatmen, who bring down the produce to Bangkok, is transacted through the agency of female brokers, converted by and speaking Portuguese ; by hiring one of these women to buy for a slight commission, any stranger can purchase a cargo independent of merchants; in this case, a knowledge of Portuguese is necessary, or the Malay language, which is often spoken by these women. All disputes and differences, arising among the resident foreign merchants, are by the treaties referred to the consuls of the respective nations. The Burmah village has now become the property o f foreigners, and the merchants are clearing the ground preparatory to building. It is situated just above Bangkok. Parties are prospecting the country with a view to obtain rice in greater quantities, and on more favorable terms, than now furnished in the small native craft. O f machinery, lately imported by the British bark Oak from New York, comprising 12 single cylinder, and 4 double cylinder, steam-engines for steamboats, in all, 154 horse-power, four are for the First King, 1 for the Second King, and 10 for Siamese nobility; (mandarins, or coons,) so called here— all imported through the enterprise o f the nobles, with the exception o f one engine printing press for the American mission. This machinery will construct 7 paddle steamers, 5 propellers, 1 circular and 1 upright saw mill, 1 rice cleaning machine. In imports, dry goods, drills, and cotton shirtings, such as shipped to Singapore and China, are received, but to a limited extent. This branch o f trade is altogether in the hands o f wealthy Chinamen, who are also large shipowners, owning such ships as the Shooting Star and W ide Awake, late o f New York, which have been sold to them. The European and American con sumption o f any commodity is very small, as when the writer left in May, 1858, that population was not in excess o f 150. The diseases to which strangers are liable are dyssentery, chills, and fever and ague— the former most prevalent and fatal— by attention to your cloth ing during the changes of weather, and more particularly as to your diet, and conforming a little to Siamese customs, nothing more is to be feared from sickness than at any other East Indian port. Many missionaries have resided a long period at the city, and have quite healthy looking families. The foreign mercantile houses at Bangkok are— Russell & Co.,* of Manilla, D. O. Clark, agent; Augustine Heard & Co.,* of Canton, J. Parker, agent; Hamilton, Gray & Co., of Singapore, J. Wilson, agent; D’Alrneida & Co., of Singapore ; Kerr, Rawson & Co., of Singapore; Maclaine, Fraser & Co., of Singapore; Borneo Company, limited, of Singapore; J. K. Mason, of Canton; Pickenpack, Teese & Co., of Canton; Remi, Schmidt & Co., of Canton ; Williams, Anthon & Co.,* of Canton, H. Haskell, agent. T. D. * Those marked (*) are American Journal o f Mercantile Law. 449 JOURNAL OF MERCANTILE LAW. CONFESSION OF JUDGMENT. In the Supreme Court— Chambers, August 22. Clafin & Salters vs. Rufus Sanger. Before Justice I n g r a h a m . This motion is made by a judgment creditor of the defendant to set aside the judgment in this case for a defect in the statement of indebtedness. The judg ment was entered on a confession. The statement of the indebtedness was as follows:— “ Promissory note for a specified date and amount, which note was given to L. W . & Co. for goods, wares, and merchandise, theretofore purchased of L. W . & Co. by the defendant, which note was indorsed by the debtor, and came into the hands of the plaintiffs for a valuable consideration.” The objection to this statement is that it does not state the facts out of which the indebtedness arose. In all the cases it is conceded that the object of the statute was to compel the debtor to disclose so much of the transaction out of which the indebtedness arose as to enable the creditor to form a more accurate opinion as to the integrity of the debtor in confessing the judgment, and for thi3 purpose to compel the parties to spread on the record a particular and specific statement of the facts out of which the indebtedness arose. (Chappel vs. Chappel, 2 Ivernan, 215.) The precise question as presented in this case appears to have been passed upon by the General Term in this district, in Moody vs. Townsend, 3 Abbt., 375. Roosevelt, J., in that case says, “ a general allegation that the judgment was for goods sold and delivered,” is not a compliance with the requirements of the statute. In Freligh vs. Brink, el al., 16 Howard, P. R., p. 272. Brown, J., held that a statement which averred the indebtedness to rise on a note for $700, that amount of money being had by the defendent of the plaintiff, and which was due, was in sufficient. In Stebbins vs. the Methodist Episcopal Church, 12 Howard, P. R., 410, Smith, J., held that a statement of indebtedness for money lent and advanced by the plaintiff to the defendant, and which had been used to pay his debts, was insufficient, because it did not state when the money was lent, in what sums, and at what times. In Lockwood vs. Firm, el a l, 13 P. R., p. 418, Rosekrans, J., held that a statement that the indebtedness for goods, wares, and merchandise, sold and de livered by the plaintiff to the defendant, since a specified date, was insufficient, because it did not set forth what kind of goods, &c., where sold, nor how much, nor at what time. That it did not point to any particular transaction to which other creditors could direct their inquiries. In Beekman vs. Kirk, 15 Howard, P . R., p. 228, Harris, J., held that a statement of indebtedness in a judgment recovered on a bond given for money borrowed by the defendant, was defective for want of disclosing the amount of the loan, or when the judgment was recovered. See also 17 N . T . Rep., p. 9. There are many other cases which might be cited of a similar character, but the above are amply sufficient to show that the views entertained by the judges in these cases when applied to the present case, would condemn the statement as insufficient and defective. I will only add one more, by the General Term of this district in Davis vs. Morris, 21 Bank, p. 152. Mitchell, P. J., held a state ment of indebtedness to be for money lent and advanced at divers times by the plaintiff to the defendant, from 1853 to date, was insufficient. These decisions, two of which are by the General Term of this district, are controlling upon this question, notwithstanding there are some few cases of a contrary tenor by the judges at Special Term in other districts, such as Post vs. Coleman, 6 Howard, P. R., p. 64. VOL. x l i .— N O. IV . 29 450 Journal o j Mercantile Law. The plaintiffs in this action were not the original creditors by whom the goods were sold, and it, was suggested that less particularity was required from them than would be from the persons to whom the debt was originally due. There is no distinction made iu the statute, and there is no good reason shown for making any such distinction. The statement is to be made by the debtor and not the creditor, and he can as well state the particulars iu one case as the other. He knows the particular transaction out of which the indebtedness arose, and he can state it as easily after the claim has been transferred to a third person, as he could before the transfer. The motion to set aside the judgment as to the creditor making this motion must be granted. r e c e iv e r ' s r ig h t s . In the Court of Appeals. Chautauque County Bank vs. Risley. A debtor made a fraudulent assignment of his real estate, and afterward judg ments were recovered against him. The creditor having the first judgment, and having his execution returned unsatisfied, filed a bill in equity to set aside the assignment, and for satisfaction of his debt. A decree was obtained declaring the assignment void as to creditors, and a receiver was appointed, to whom the debtor made a general conveyance of his property by order of the court. The receiver then sold the real estate. Held— That another creditor, whose judgment was recovered before the filing of the bill, and who was not a party thereto, might, sell the same real estate upon his execution, and that the guaranty in the sheriff’s deed acquired a title superior to that held by the purchaser from the receiver. In such cases the purchaser from the receiver acquires a title, not under the judgment which is the foundation of the bill in equity, but under the debtor’s own conveyance to the receiver, and the sale by the hitter. Such a title is, therefore, subject to all liens existing before the tiling of the bill in favor of creditors who do not unite iu that proceeding ; but not, it seems, subject to the liens of creditors who are parties to the bill. The appointment, of a receiver by a Court of Equity, it seems, vests in him the title to the debtor’s personal estate. But the title to real estate is transferred only by force of the debtor’s own conveyance, which the court has power to compel him to execute. Such a conveyance is, in substance, but the creation of a trust for creditors. Judgment creditors, not parties to the proceedings, and not affected by a Us pendens, tiled before their liens attach, are not compelled to renounce their legal rights and come in under the trust. When a debtor has made a fraudulent conveyance of his real estate, a subse quent judgment creditor may proceed to sell under his execution, and the purchaser may impeach the conveyance in a suit at law to recover the premises. And on the trial of such an action he is not bound to prove the fraud, if the defendant in possession, claiming under a sale by a receiver in Chancery, introduces the decree declaring the conveyance void as to creditors, and also the deed from the receiver to himself reciting such decree. A person having a superior legal title or lien ought, it seems, to obtain the leave of a Court of Equity before attempting to disturb the possession of a re ceiver. But the question is one of contempt purely, and does not affect the legal right. Where land is sold under a judgment by the sheriff, a person, not, being the debtor, but having become the owner of the land which is subject to the lien, may become the purchaser at the sale, and, as such purchaser, acquire a title un der the sale. The inchoate interest or title conferred by the sheriffs certificate does not merge in the title previously held. And, therefore, in such a case, another judgment creditor may, under the statute, redeem or acquire the interest of the purchaser, and so become entitled to the sheriffs deed. 451 Commercial Chronicle and Review. The dealings of a corporation, which apparently arc consistent with its charter, are not to be regarded as illegal and unauthorized, without evidence tending to show that they are of such a character. The plaintiff’s bank being a corporation, and having power to acquire real estate in “ satisfaction of debts.” took from the holder of a sheriff’s certificate of sale, after the same had become absolute, an assignment of all his right, and then received the sheriff’s deed. The consideration of the assignment was ex pressed in general terms to be “ for value received,” and there was no other proof of the consideration. Held— That the assignment was presumptively a valid transfer to the bank, the words “ for value received ” being equally referable to a debt due from the assignor, or to a present payment in money; and, therefore, further held, that the bank, having legally acquired the certificate, could take the sheriff’s deed and hold the title. COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. CHEERFUL A SP EC T— ABUNDANCE P O R T S— COTTON— IT S — ELEM EN TS OF OF N ATU RAL P R O S P E R IT Y — S T A T E OF C O N D IT IO N S O F I M P R O V E M E N T A T T H E — D R A IN OF W E A L T H — P R O M IS E G R E A T V A L U E — L E A D IN G S P E C IE — R E T U R N OF TH E NORTH— SLACK D R A IN FROM T IIE T IO N — A V E R A G E STATES OF OF OF T H E FO R M ONEY— R A TE S OF LO AN— R E C E IP T S S P E C IE E X C H A N G E — U N IT E D OF M ONEY E X C H A N G E — S P E C IE FROM E X PO RT— EFFECT STATES C O M IN G C R O P SO U TH TO PU R C H A SE — B IL L S — R A T E S L O A N — IN D IA M IN T — E X C E S S IN T E R IO R — W A N T DEM AND FO R OF P R O S P E R IT Y — IM P O R T S — E X OF C O T T O N — L A R G E W E S T — A B IL IT Y STO C K S— DEM AND M O V E M E N T — D E M A N D F O R S IL V E R .— R U S S IA N A S S A Y -O F F I C E — U N IT E D P O R T S — P R IC E COTTON ON C A L IF O R N I A — THE BAN KS— CROP— CONSUM P SU PPLY OF GO O D S— IM P O R T S . T he general aspect of commercial affairs has been more cheerful during the last month. The great abundance of natural wealth at home and abroad, as manifested in the successful harvests, has imparted confidence, and foreshadowed a season of great commercial prosperity, in view of the peace which is becoming consolidated on an apparently permanent basis. The imports into the United States have no doubt been very large, and have much exceeded the average ratio to exports, but the deficit in the latter has been owing to the decline in the ex port demand for food and provisions. The export of cotton has been large, how ever, and the quantity of specie shipped has in some degree compensated the lessened exports of agricultural products. The crop of cotton has been very large, and has doubtless realized a greater amount of money than any previous one, as will be seen in the annual returns of the New Orleans trade in the Sta tistics of Trade and Commerce of this number. The imports and exports of three leading ports for the fiscal year ending June 30 have been as follows :— I M P O R T S A N D E X P O R T S F O R F IS C A L Y E A R TO JU N E ,----------------- Imports.------------------» 18a8. New Y o r k ............. Mobile..................... New O rleans......... $171,473,336 717,639 19,586,013 Total............... $191,776,988 30. ,------------------Exports.---------------- 1^9. 1858. 1859. $220,247,307 787,739 18,349,516 $100,667,890 21,832,493 88,382,438 $106,443,341 28,933,680 100,734,952 $210,882,821 $236,112,173 $239,384,562 These exports show, exclusive of specie, an increase of Sri4,000,000, while the imports show an increase of 847,000,000 ; the most of which has taken place in the last quarter of 1859. Cotton has counted largely in this return for 1859'. 452 Commercial Chronicle and Review. The price at New Orleans has averaged higher than ever before except for the year 1857, and the quantity has been the largest; hence, the value has attained a figure never before reached. A s far as these leading ports are concerned, the “ balance of trade ” has not in the past year been against the country, but it has been maintained by the substitution of specie for breadstufFs. The new crop year 1860 opens with firm prices, after the delivery of a crop o f 3,851,681 bales, and with every prospect of a crop of 4,000,000 bales for the coming year. The money value of the crop o f cotton, taking the rate at New Orleans, §53 per bale, as the average, gives §204,103,000 ; the crop o f 1857 was 2,939,519 bales, worth §171,000,000 ; hence there is a greater value this year by §34,103,000. This unusual quantity is met, however, by unusual favorable circumstances for its consumption. Food, money, labor, and freights are all abundant and cheap, and there wants nothing but abundance of raw material to produce an extraordinary activity in industry. This presents itself, completing the elements of great prosperity. The abund ance and cheapness of money in Europe have had a very favorable influence in helping to meet the large imports into the United States, at a time of small ex ports, with less inconvenience. The demand for goods in the United States has been good from all sections but the West, where the crops are indeed abundant, but command but low prices, in the face of a small foreign demand. The large railroad expenditures, land speculations, and active migration of the last few years, and which formed the basis o f a considerable demand for goods, are with drawn, and with them the accustomed high prices for local produce, thus reduc ing the ability to pay for the present. In the Atlantic States, where food is purchased generally, cheap food, transportation, and capital are elements of re newed industry and improved demand for food. A t the South, the cotton and sugar crops together have reached this year §50,000,000 more than Iasi year; hence the continued ability to purchase goods. A s a rule, therefore, the imports of the past two years have not exceeded the supply of the two previous years. Nevertheless, the current of business has been altered, and coin has gone freely instead of breadstuffs. The usual demand for money, which an active movement of grain occasions, has not been this year felt, and as yet the supply of money is fully equal to the demand. The rates have been as follows R A T E S OK M O N E Y AT N E W Y O R K . Loans on call, stock securities.. . . Loans on call, other securities___ Prime indorsed bills, 60 days........ Prime indorsed bills, 4 a 6 m o s ... First-class single signatures........... Other good commercial p a p er.. . . Names not well k n ow n ................. Jane 6 a 7 a 61 a 7 a 8 a 9 a 1C a St. 7 8 7 8 9 10 12 July 1st. Aug. 1st. Sept. 1st. Sept. 5 a 6 6 a 7 6- a 6 6 a 6 a 7 7 a 8 7 a 8 7 a 61 a 7 61 a 74 6 a 7 6 a 7 a 7 a 8 7 a 71 7 a 8 a 9 8 a 9 8 a 81 71 a 10 a 12 11 a 13 11 a 14 10 a 12 a 15 12 a 15 12 a 16 12 a n 5th. 61 71 7 71 8 13 15 The banks have shown their usual caution for the season of the year, but the supply of money outside has been equal to the demand. The continued drain of specie has been supplied from New Orleans and the interior, where the rates of exchange continue pretty high for the season. The rates of exchange on Eu rope have been well sustained, as well by the demand for remittance for goods, as by some disposition to send stocks to this market to realize, as a consequence of growing discredit, arising in some degree from the assignment of the Erie Commercial Chronicle and Review. 453 Railroad and the general depression of the railroad interest. The unusual num ber of Americans abroad also influences the demand for exchange, and the rates have been as follows :— R A T E S O F B I L L S IN N E W T O R E . July 1. L on don ............... Paris................... A n tw e r p ------Amsterdam......... Frankfort........... Bremen................ Berlin, <fcc............. Hamburg............ August 1. September 1. 10} a 11 10} a 10f 9} a 10} 5 . 1 1 } a 5 . 0 8 f 5.15 a 5 .1 3 } 5.15 a 5 . 1 1 i 5 .0 7 } a 5 .0 5 5.13 a 5 .1 0 5.13 a 5 .1 0 42 a 42§ 42} a 4 2 } 4 2 } a 424 4 2 } a 434 424 a 4 2 f 42 a 4 2 } 80 a 8 0 } 794 a 80 79 a 7 9 } 75 a 76 734 a 7 4 } 7 3 } a 74 37 a 38 37} a 374 364 a 37 September 15- 9} a 10} 5.15 a 5 .1 1 } 5 . 1 3 } a 5 .1 0 41} a 42} 424 a 4 2 } 79} a 79} 74} a 744 36} a 37} A t these rates, as a matter of course, the export of specie has continued at a high figure. The comparative movement has been as follows :— * C O L D R E C E IV E D F R O M C A L IF O R N IA A N D E X P O R T E D F R O M N E W Y O R K W E E K L Y , W I T H T H E A M O U N T O F S P E C IE IN S U B -T R E A S U R Y , A N D T H E T O T A L I N T H E C IT Y . ,---------1858.---------, ,----------- ----------1859. ----------------------, Received. Exported. 8........ ..................... $2,398,684 15........ . $1,607,440 1,045,490 23........ 1,244,368 so ........ . 1,567,779 57,075 Feb. 5........ 2,928,271 13........ . 1,348,507 48,850 20........ 641,688 128,114 27........ . 1,640,430 297,898 Mar. 5........ ...................... 12.......... 1,279,134 225,274 19........ 11,000 116,114 26........ . 1,403,949 88,120 115,790 Apr. 2........ ..................... 9........ 250,246 16........ . 1,825,198 203,163 15,850 23........ 41,208 30........ . 1,550,000 136,873 106,110 May 7....... 14........ . 1,626,171 720,710 ..................... 21........ 532,862 28........ . 1,575,995 400,300 June 5........ 51,425 12........ . 1,446,175 16,616 68,318 19........ . 1,799,502 276,487 25........ 317,110 July 2....... 9........ . 1,500,000 564,030 16........ ................... .. 637,240 1,028,270 23........ 30........ . 1,163,818 303,318 786,841 Aug. 6........ 440,729 13........ . 1,531,514 844,781 20........ 187,941 27........ . 1,434,674 662,087 Sept. 3........ ..................... 227,980 10........ . 1,796,139 Received. Jan. $1,376,300 1,210,713 1,319,923 1,287,967 933,180 1,032,314 1,404,210 1,723,352 1,480,115 1,938,669 1,513,975 2,041,237 1,736,861 2,145,000 1,860,274 2,126,332 *962,030 2,046,006 Specie in Total Exported. sub-treasury, in the city. $1,052,558 $4,202,151 $32,601,969 218,049 4,312,987 33,693,699 567,398 4,851,666 34,323,766 467,694 7,230,004 34,985,294 606,969 8,103,546 34,095,987 361,550 8,040,900 33,460,000 1,013,780 6,770,555 33,115,610 358,354 7,193,829 33,664,000 1,427,556 7.215,928 33,915,893 307,106 8,677,357 34,207,411 870,578 9,046,759 34,089,942 208,955 8,041,268 34,227,800 1,343,059 7,686,700 32,918,800 576,107 7,232,451 32,981,118 1,637,104 7,079,111 32,557,778 1,496,889 6,894,810 32,972,965 1,680,743 6,568,681 32,897,686 2,169,197 6,481,913 32,568,545 1,926,491 6,020,400 31,191,731 2,223,578 5,488,205 31,578,209 5,126,643 4,752,084 29,171,906 2,325,972 4,327,155 28,055,464 1,877,294 3,684,754 25,816,954 1,669,263 3,604 800 26,790,017 1,620,731 4,493,200 26,253,081 1,861,163 4,086,751 27,028,416 1,398,885 4,278,400 26,773,049 2,495,127 4,282,600 27,506,279 2,030,220 5,114,600 26,361,512 2,344,040 5,116,800 25,881,300 1,284,856 5,341,000 25,424,877 1,505,389 5,347,389 26,085,269 1,594,933 4,960,400 26,363,848 1,584,879 4,869,800 25,597,866 509,649 4,877,200 26,355,494 2,363,385 4,919,788 26,687,036 Total....... . 25,953,564 18,112,777 28,038,281 52,195,712 Of the specie exported in September this year, about $900,000 has been in silver, mostly Mexican dollars arrived from New Orleans. A n active demand * From New Orleans. 454 Commercial Chronicle and Review. for silver sprang up in England, on the taking of the India loan, for shipment to Asia, and the success of the Russian loan of $60,000,000 caused a renewed demand for gold for that destination. The excess of exports over receipts from abroad has affected the amount in bank to some extent, as will be seen on recur rence to the weekly tables hereto appended. The arrivals of gold from Califor nia have been large, but they have not much affected the operations either of the Assay office or the Mint, which have been comparatively as follows :— N E W Y O R K A S S A Y O F F IC E . D E P O S IT S . ------------- 1'orelgn.----------------------. Gold. Silver. January.. February. March. . . April . . . May ____ June........ July........ August... Coin. Coin. Bullion. Bullion. $4,000 $16,000 $23,380 .... 6,000 10,000 57,700 $9,000 8,000 3,000 82,000 3,000 10,000 31,000 28,000 8,000 6,000 10,000 29,000 2,000 20,000 25,500 20,000 3,500 12,000 8,000 33,400 6,400 8,000 16,000 30,800 10,000 Total.. $79,000 $32,000 ,----------------- United States.--------Gold. Silver. 314,780 $61,900 Coin. Bullion. .... $365,000 669,000 ___ ___ 351,000 ___ 328,000 .... 162,000 ___ 185,000 137,600 ___ ___ 201,000 Coin. $2,500 2,300 3,500 1,000 600 2,000 1,000 ___ Bullion. $4,120 6,000 4,500 4.000 7.000 4,000 3,100 3,200 ___ $2,398,600 $12,900 $33,920 P A Y M E N T S B Y A S S A Y O F F IC E . January ......... February . . . . March April. May.. June.. July . August............ Bars. $387,000 750,000 255,000 336,000 156,000 140,000 155,000 165,000 Coin. $252,000 10,000 290,000 74,000 59,600 120,000 46,500 104,000 T ota l.. . . $2,344,000 $955,100 In the same period the transactions of the United States Mint at Philadelphia have been as follows :— U N IT E D S T A T E S M IN T , P H I L A D E L P H IA . January ................... February ................. March......................... A pril......................... May............................ J u n e ......................... July............................ A u gu st..................... ........... Total................. ,-------Dent )S ltS .-------------* Gold. Silver. $51,635 77,650 107,640 100,015 86,710 64,230 57,770 111.650 64,900 Gold. $59,825 147,983 119,519 42,520 76,640 180,060 117,788 92,151 610,550 836,476 —Coinage.— Silver. Cents. $35,U00 $56,000 27,000 127,000 27,000 108,000 128,500 29,000 104,000 25,000 36,000 90,000 80,000 43,000 25,000 54,487 710,987 224,000 The bars as they arrive go abroad, and the Mint now has a very small portion of them to coin. The quantity of gold shipped this year has been largely in ex cess of the receipts, showing a diminution of $20,808,153 in the country, includ ing the Boston shipments, for the first eight months of the year. Of this dimin ution, six millions has taken place in the New York banks, and the remainder has been drawn from the banks of the interior to the city, following the course Commercial Chronicle and Review. 455 of exchanges, which have required money to supply the place of crop movements from the West to the seaboard, and thence to Europe. That continued drain has no doubt much weakened the resources of the West, and laid a foundation for stringency when business revives. The activity in cotton manufactures for the past, year has been very considerable, requiring a quantity of cotton larger than ever before. The comparative crops and consumption have been as follows : 1856 1857 1858 1859 Crop. 3,5'27,84 5 2,939,516 3,113,962 S,851,481 ......................... .......................... .......................... ......................... Exports. 2,954,605 2,252,657 2,590,455 3,021,403 U. S. consumption Total U. S. from the ports. consumption. 652.789 706,412 702,138 770,789 452,185 819,936 760,21S 927,651 The total United States consumption includes estimates of quantities taken from plantations by the Southern factories, and is an estimate merely. If the estimate is admitted, the amount should be added to the crop. The quantity taken by the Northern manufacturers, 760,218 bales, is 58,000 bales larger than ever before, but, it will be observed, large as is the quantity, the average for the two years is small comparatively. The panic of 1857 caused a cessation of manufacturing, and in some degree of the consumption of goods. That economy, if compensated this year, would give a larger consumption, but for the two years the number of bales taken has been 1,212,403. an average of 606,201 bales, while for the two preceding years the average was 706,000 bales, and for the five years ending with 1857 the average was 618,000 bales ; hence the supply of domestic goods has been small, as also have the imports, measured by the average of the two years, as compared with the average of the preceding years. The imports for the month of August have been larger than for the same month of any previous year, as well of free as dutiable goods. They were as follows:— F O R E IG N IM rO R T S AT N E W YORK 1856. IN AU GU ST. 1857. 1858. 1859. Entered for consumption............... $18,87o,9S6 814,401,018 $15,067,732 $18,416,207 Entered for warehousing............... 4,136,716 4,516,039 2,146,021 2,964,044 Free goods....................................... 1,303,790 2,052,122 2,342,741 2,920,921 Specie and bullion......................... 103,173 17,319 67,682 348,419 Total entered at the port.............. $23,919,665 $19,986,498 $19,624,176 $24,649,591 Withdrawn from warehouse......... 2,524,407 5,624,147 3,116,013 3,296,084 The total imports at the port of New York, since January 1, are $81,186,028 more than for the corresponding total of last year, and $4,384,454 more than for the total of the first eight months of 1857. The increase is greater if specie is excluded from the list, the receipts of goods being large, particularly of free goods:— F O R E IG N IM P O R T S A T N E W YORK FOR 1856. E IG H T M ONTH S, FR O M JA N U A R Y 1S T . 1857. 1858. 1859. Entered for consumption .............. 117,965,756 105,681,632 $65,401,911 131,927,230 Entered for warehousing............. 25,230,040 51,427,670 17,331,440 26,173,802 Free goods......................................... 13,675,437 13,732,200 15,298,266 21,850,052 Specie and bullion... ............... 1,066,673 5,874,629 1,882,940 1,649,501 Total entered at the port.............. 157,937,906 176,716,131 $99,914,557 181,100.585 Withdrawn from warehouse . . . . 15,629,611 29,240,228 28,102,515 17,406,868 456 Commercial Chronicle and Review . The proportion of the whole imports which is embraced under the head of dry goods, shows for the month of August the largest increase. The aggregate for the month has been larger than for any previous year, and the quantity put upon the market shows the same results :— IM T O K T S O F F O R E I G N DRY GOODS AT ENTERED FOR NEW YORK 1856. Manufactures of wool................ ... Manufactures o f cotton.............. Manufactures of silk................... Manufactures of flax................... Miscellaneous dry goods............ Total........................................ $10,790,163 M ONTH O F AU GU ST. FROM 1858. $3,243,227 1,334,473 2,758,097 564,507 631,816 $4,312,916 1,789,745 3,526,725 839.927 618,826 $8,532,120 $11,083,139 1859. $5,250,619 2,154,979 4,864,855 997,540 932,431 $14,200,354 W AREH O U SE. 1856. 1857. $583,959 118,004 132,938 38,764 15,994 $796,631 229,041 511,045 188,023 45,656 $911,951 204,568 305,353 202,568 84,643 $989,517 188,039 142,475 113,755 42,720 $889,659 10,790,163 $1,770,396 8,532,120 $1,709,083 11,083,139 $1,476,506 14,200,354 Manufactures of wool.................. Manufactures of cotton............... Manufactures of silk.................... Manufactures o f fla x .................. Miscellaneous dry goods............. T otal...................................... Add entered for consumption.. . . TH E 1857. $3,867,718 1,490,021 3,887,008 724,075 W IT H D R A W N FOR C O N SU M PTIO N . 1858. 1859. Total thrown on m arket.. . . $11,679,822 $10,302,516 $12,792,222 $15,676,860 W A R E H O U S IN G . 1856. 1857. $455,059 172,872 141,124 122,496 11,379 $380,041 120.505 218,164 78,096 136,799 $239,236 105,683 73,243 54,270 18,969 $380,120 236,627 141,549 121,655 66,602 $902,930 10,790,163 $933,605 8,532,120 $491,401 11,083,139 $946,558 14,200,354 Manufactures of w ool................. Manufactures of cotton................ Manufactures of silk....... ......... Manufactures of flax.................... Miscellaneous dry goods............. T o ta l..................................... Add entered for consumption.. . . FOR oo oo ENTERED Total entered at the port___ . $11,693,093 1859. $9,465,725 $11,574,540 $15,146,907 The total imports of foreign dry goods at the port of New York, since Janu ary 1st, are §45,185,993 more than for the corresponding eight months of last year, and §10,747,873 more than for the same period of 1857. It may be con sidered, however, that the two years taken together give a smaller average sup ply than for the two years 1856-57 :— IM P O R T S O F F O R E IG N DRY GOODS A T FROM ENTERED THE PO R T OF JA N U A R Y FOR NEW Y O R K , F O R E IG H T M ONTH S, 1ST. C O N S U M P T IO N . 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. Manufactures of w ool......................819,161,032 817,648,469 $11,980,604 $26,369,976 Manufactures of cotton................. 11,712,154 12,927,582 6,676,304 18,004,221 Manufactures of silk...................... 23,373,656 20,563,139 12,381,859 25,478,077 Manufactures of fla x..................... 5,833,817 4,669,025 2,955,195 7,474,910 Miscellaneous dry goods............... 5,273,443 5,062,091 2,396,258 4,185,036 Total........................................ $65,354,102 $60,860,306 $36,390,220 $81,512,220 457 Commercial Chronicle and Review. W IT H D R A W N FR O M W AREH O U SE. 1S56. 1857. 1858. 1859. Manufactures of w ool................. . Manufactures of cotton............. Manufactures of silk.................... Manufactures of fla x ................... Miscellaneous dry goods............. $1,793,397 1,653,183 1,600,737 784,719 314,800 $4,485,294 2,631,053 3,755,633 1,316,035 637,637 $3,518,346 3,151,898 2,887,009 1,746,616 1,028,634 $2,260,921 1,308.321 719,331 770,699 313,870 Total...................................... . A dd entered for consumption . . . $6,146,836 $12,825,552 $12,332,503 65,354,102 60,860,306 36,390,220 $5,378,142 81,512,220 Total thrown on m a r k e t.... $71,500,938 $73,6S5,858 $48,722,723 $86,885,362 E N T E R E D F O R W A R E H O U S IN G . Manufactures of w ool................. . Manufactures o f cotton............... Manufactures of silk.................... Manufactures of fla x .................. Miscellaneous dry goods............. $2,438,657 1,433,185 1,688,628 686.779 438,688 $5,729,871 2,623,091 4,207,627 1,536,725 1,224,398 $1,731,492 1,547,638 988,141 649,230 437,277 $2,700,241 1,148,549 667,047 559,242 342,592 Total...................................... . Add entered for consumption .. . $6,635,937 $15,321,712 65,354,102 60,860,306 $5,353,678 36,390,220 $5,417,671 81,512,220 Total entered at the port... . $71,990,039 $76,182,018 $41,743,898 $86,929,S9! The exports from N ew Y ork to foreign ports show an increase in specie, which has even exceeded the exports o f 1857. There is an increase in the exports of domestic produce, and the result is a larger aggregate export than ever before : EXPORTS FROM NEW YORK TO Domestic produce.......................... Foreign merchandise (free).......... Foreign merchandise (dutiable).. Specie and b ullion ........................ F O R E IG N PORTS FO R TH E M ONTH O F AU GU ST. 1856. 1837. 1858. 1850. $5,612,828 88,242 211,933 3,202,053 $4,289,479 393,882 654,088 6,271,717 $4,660,272 102,674 224,438 2,201,802 $5,150,710 374,707 790,646 6,409,783 Total exports......................... $9,115,056 $11,609,166 $7,189,186 $12,725,846 Total, exclusive o f specie . . 5,913,003 5,337,449 4,987,384 6,316,063 This leaves the exports from New Y o r k to foreign ports, exclusive of specie, for the first eight months o f the current year, §1,726,094 above the correspond ing total o f last year. The exports o f specie show an increase o f §32,275,517 upon the total o f the previous year, and $17,3G0,618 higher than even in 1857. The total exports have reached a very high figure, but it has been by substitut ing gold for breadstuffs :— E X P O R T S F R O M N E W Y O R K T O F O R E I G N P O R T S F O R E IG H T M O N T H S , F R O M J A N U A R Y 1 . 1856. 1857. 1858. 18§9. Domestic produce........................... $50,290,993 $43,014,815 $38,012,626 $38,524,357 Foreign merchandise (free)........... 680,750 2,709,756 955,698 2,139,807 Foreign merchandise (dutiable)... 2,044,601 3,538,044 2,782,282 8,812,536 Specie and bullion......................... 22,703,980 32,298,156 17,363,257 49,658,774 Total exports...........................$75,720,324 $81,560,771 $59,113,863 $93,135,474 Total, exclusive of specie.. . 53,016,344 49,262,615 41,750,606 43,476,700 The cash revenue for August shows a large increase compared with last year, but the total is less as compared with 1857 :— C A S H D U T IE S R E C E I V E D A T N E W Y O R K . 1857. First six m onths................... In July..................................... In August......................... . . Total since Jan. 1 s t . . . . $19,293,521 6,987,019 3,946,830 $30,227,371 1858. 81 61 40 32 $11,089,112 3,387,305 3,545,119 $18,021,536 1859. 57 83 01 91 $19,912,18199 4,851,246 89 4,243,010 43 $28,606,439 31 458 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. CITY NEW Jan. 8 15 22 29 Feb. 5 12 19 26 Mar. 5 12 19 26 Apr. 2 9 16 23 SO May 7 14 21 28 June 4 11 18 25 July 2 9 16 23 30 Aug. 6 13 20 27 Sept. 3 10 17 YORK Loans. 128,538,642 129,349,245 129,540,050 129,663,249 130,442,176 129,106,318 127,476,495 125,866,083 125,221,627 126,205,261 127,587,943 127,751,225 128,702,192 129,865,752 129,968,924 129,192,807 128,706,705 129,519,905 129,680,408 128,701,553 127,137,660 125,006,766 122,958,928 121,800,195 121,744,449 122,401,773 121,614,633 120,405,658 119,934,160 119,347,412 118,938,059 117,757,141 117,990,199 117,541,070 118,184,258 118,421,430 119,366,352 WEEKLY W EEKLY BANK Specie. 28,399,818 29,380,712 29,472,056 27,725,290 25,991,441 25,419,088 26,344,955 26,470,171 26,769,965 25,530,054 25,043,183 25,182,627 25,732,161 25,748,667 25,478,108 26,068,155 26,329,805 26,086,632 25.171,335 26,090,008 24,319,822 23,728,311 22,132,275 23,192.217 21,759,881 22,491,665 22,494,649 23.323.679 21,196,912 20,764,564 20,083,877 20,744,532 21,403,448 20,728,066 21,478,299 21,767,248 21.512.680 BANK Circulation. 7,930,292 7,586,163 7,457,245 7.483.642 7,950,855 7,872,441 7,766,858 7,736,982 S,071,693 8, 100,021 7,996,713 7,998,098 8.221,753 8,449,401 8,293,459 8,289,112 8,300,672 8,804,032 8,490,933 8,352,723 8,232.653 8.427.642 8,391,116 8,281,111 8,216,043 8,365,790 8.553.061 8,201,675 8,170,626 8,214,959 8,623,050 8,419,606 8,317,669 8,234,279 8,373,318 8.513.062 8,444,766 3 10 17 24 31 Feb. 7 14 21 28 Mar. 7 14 21 2S Apr. 4 .. .. ... .. .. ... .,. .,. ,.. .,. .. ... .. .. Loans. 60,069,424 60,310,965 60,106,798 59,400,854 58,992,556 59,120,142 59,087,249 59,099,993 58,636,328 58,892,981 68,436,379 58,152,742 57,672,804 58,031,003 $68,645,014.) Deposits. 113,800,885 116,054,328 116,016,828 113.012.564 114,678,173 109,907,424 108.937.564 109,000,892 108,646,S23 107,458,392 108,353,336 106,581,128 110,176,088 111,692,509 111,695.711 112,627,270 113,217,504 115,586,810 113,141,178 112,731,646 107,064,0115 103,207,002 99,042,966 99,170,835 97,353,393 98,920,313 98,090,655 97,257,070 94,416,054 91,707,877 91,891,234 88,975,864 91,248,799 89,471,646 93,250,438 92,732,824 94,002,721 B O S T O N B A N K S .— (C A P I T A L , Jan. RETURNS. R E T U R N S .— (C A P I T A L , Specie. Circulation. 8,548,934 6,543,184 8,295,892 7,016,104 7,931,712 6,793,723 7,383,891 6,609,374 7,088,736 6,224,137 6,814,589 6,514,576 6,671,619 6,332,342 6,679,740 6,275,458 6,410,563 6,283,959 6,386,580 6,578,472 6,265,661 6,372,298 6,238,518 6,227,150 6,370,283 6,108,505 6,401,822 6,386,853 Average clearings. 20,974,263 20,598,005 20,950,428 19,174,629 22,712,917 20,560,606 19,911,207 19,785,055 22,626,795 21,270,283 21,911,543 20.237.879 22,438,950 23,549,945 23,607,914 23,671,453 23.655.166 26,714,767 24.445,039 24,177,516 21,501,650 20.628.166 20,159,422 20,042,356 19,160,278 20,787,701 21,077,643 19,121,159 19,114,111 17,232,982 19.366.879 17,443,211 18,038,889 17,679,829 20,094,729 20,095,939 20,855,822 Actual deposits. 92,826,622 95,456,323 95,066,400 93,837,935 91,965,256 89,346,818 89,026,357 88,215,837 86,800,028 86,188,109 86,441,793 86,343,249 87,737.138 88,142,544 88,087.797 88,955,814 89,562,338 88,872,043 88,696,639 88,554,130 85,562,355 82,578,836 78,883.536 79,127,979 77,193,115 78,132,612 77,013,012 78,136,911 75,301,943 74.474.895 72,524,855 71,532,353 73,209,910 71,731,817 73,155,709 72.636.895 73,147,399 $35,125,433.) Deposits. 22,357,838 21,615,468 21,127,712 20,727,905 20,598,451 20,845,520 19,983,531 20,082,960 19,469,489 19,935,649 19,202,029 19,809,807 19,908,785 20,899,191 Due Due from banks. to banks. 10,789,185 7,083,737 1 1,263,766 7,137,234 11,139,700 7,111,264 10,430,454 7,037,715 9,657,823 6,547,510 9,506,146 7,057,113 9,391,733 6,763,270 9,184,941 8,477,968 8,456,312 7,945,389 7,767,582 7,665,274 6,815,160 6,673,623 6,330,719 6,817,368 6,864,684 7,524,274 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 11 13 25 May 2 9 16 28 30 June 6 13 20 27 July 4 11 18 25 Aug. 1 8 15 22 29 Sept. 5 .. .. , , .., .. .. , .., .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .., .., .. .. .. .. Loans. 58.320,346 58,496,225 58,160,215 58,178,264 58,211,765 58,445,596 57,996,456 57,318,243 57,430,695 57,972,199 58,203,731 58,474,300 59,037,935 58,802,700 58,773,537 58,214,940 57,972,321 58,122,483 58,123,231 68,016,685 58,089,045 58,567,981 Specie. 6,488,147 6,496,137 6,726,647 6,910,187 6,907,557 6,851,787 6,700,975 6,874,399 6,738,384 6,672,767 6,453,596 6,180,858 5,493,396 5,234,600 4,645,866 4,662,014 4,667,352 4,926,066 4,769,101 4,922,4 14 6,094,717 5,115,478 P H I L A D E L P H IA Date. 3.... 10----17___ 24 . . 81 ----Feb. 7 . . . . 14___ 2 1 .... 28___ Jan. Mar. 7.... 14___ 21 ___ 28___ Apr. 4 . . . . 11___ 1 8 .... 2 5 ___ May 2 . . . 9 ___ 16___ 23___ 30___ June 6 ----1 3 .... 20----27----July 4 — . 1 1 .... 1 8 .... 25___ Aug. 1 ----8 ___ 15___ 22___ 29___ Sept. 5 . . . . Loans. 26,451,057 26,395,860 26,865,385 26,283,118 26,320,089 26,472,569 26,527,304 26,574,418 26,509,977 26,719,383 26,685,873 26,856,891 26,967,429 27,737,429 27,884,568 28,808,106 27,817,918 27,747,339 27,693,408 27,435,268 26,837,976 26,406,458 26.177,875 25,920,993 25.715,316 25,406,842 25,416.440 25,248,246 25,200,073 25,106,124 25,007,875 24,746,238 24,497,730 24,825.308 24,363,912 24,640,746 Circulation. 7,358,859 6,985,273 6,812,855 6,658,260 7,241,597 7,064,757 7,013,197 6,664.483 7,009,878 6,863,659 7,082,781 6,552,901 6,935,803 7,371,600 6,890,858 6,987,221 6,387,768 6,678,754 6,570,163 6,444,603 6.259,360 6,495,950 Deposits. 21,422,581 21,666,840 21.663,615 21,990,246 21,852,338 21,468,49^ 20,845,917 20,769,103 20,718,977 20,118,426 20,229,249 19,878,006 20,017,147 18,846,900 18,422,769 18,201,927 18,033,821 17,957,506 17,417,279 17,602,981 17,569,101 18,169,586 B A N K S .— (C A P I T A L , Specie. 6,063,356 6,067,222 6,050,743 6,099,317 6,138,245 5,970,439 5,991,541 6,017,663 5,9S2,260 5,926,714 6,046,248 6,136,539 6,296,429 6,363,043 6,144,905 6,404,375 6,689,591 6,680,813 6,349,390 6,286,620 5,922,147 5,521,759 5,415,587 5,521,188 5,301,167 5,066,847 4,897,863 4,696,111 4,824,864 4,697,604 4,942,313 4,880,630 4,996,541 5,079,162 6.235,976 6,435,090 459 Due Due to banks. from banks. 8,410,087 8,509,638 8,663,857 8,343,446 8,237.561 7,834,888 7,850,530 7,346,135 7,998,226 8,077,777 7,704,870 7,805,577 7,542,472 7,565,826 7,289,128 7,549,033 7,090,735 7,852,924 6,865,611 7,778,657 7,134,285 7,460,245 7,099,339 6,663,773 7,076,162 7,283,020 7,307,000 7,300,400 6,854,245 6,731,181 6,838,207 7,110,420 6,511,893 6,331,385 6,580,316 6,359.393 6,570,922 5,764,922 6,857,698 6,090,950 6,892,813 5,749,899 6,921,705 6,153,490 $11,632,295.) Circulation. 2,741,754 2,854,398 2,830,384 2,769,145 2,709,311 2,786,453 2,804,032 2,782,792 2,778,252 2,901,337 2,900,832 2,923,551 3,029,255 3,425,196 3,580,447 3,364,531 3,179,236 3,081,102 3,152,725 3.090,007 3,014,659 2,975,736 2,992,198 2,918,426 2,835,643 2,729,953 2,808,208 2.940,108 2,873,947 2,808,592 2,775,043 2,809,456 2,736,302 2,724,061 2,655,866 2,702,837 Deposits. 17,049,005 17,138,607 17,323,908 17,498,219 17,557,809 17,007,167 16,384,087 16,129,610 16,012,765 16,372,368 16,703,049 16,899,846 17,476,060 17,154,770 17,002,878 17,829,494 17,804,212 17,781,229 17,441,125 17,603,264 17,182,349 16,454,661 16,386.995 16,207,149 15,705,980 16,114,269 15,533,496 14,295,683 15,011,670 14,862,920 14,854,543 14,623,439 14,249,758 14,096,270 14,292,308 14,901,572 Due banks, 3,424,569 3,297,816 3,258,315 3,093,921 3,159,539 3,307,371 3,695,963 3,964,000 4,086,651 3,854,990 3,841,605 3,929,010 4,109,455 4,329,343 4,668,135 4,519,146 4,439,457 4,217,834 4,160,780 3,930,536 3,462,753 3,403,572 3,367,146 3,177,859 3,198,968 2,855,312 2,912,575 2,803,179 2,605,878 2,789,268 2,621,820 2,721,907 2,802,876 3,003,258 2,843,855 460 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. NEW Jan. 3 .. 1 0 .. IV.. 2 4 .. 3 1 .. Feb. 5 .. 1 2 .. 1 9 .. 2V.. Mar. 1 2 .. 1 9 .. 2 6 .. Apr. 2 .. 9 .. 1 6 .. 2 3 .. 3 0 .. May 7 .. 1 4 .. 2 1 .. 2 8 .. June 4 . . 1 1 .. 1 8 .. 2 6 .. July 2 . . 9 .. 1 6 .. 2 3 .. 3 0 .. Aug. 6 .. 1 3 .. 2 0 .. 2 7 .. O R L E A N S B A N K S .-----(C A F I T A L , $ 1 9 , 2 8 4 , 0 0 0 . ) Short loans. Specie. 20,537,567 16,013,189 20,453,417 16,294,474 20,904,840 16,343,810 21,442,167 16,279,655 21,837,791 *16,101,158 21,809,628 16,365,053 22,594,245 16,700,188 22,677,390 16,949,263 23,126,625 16,806,998 22,944,605 16,828,140 22,633,181 17,013,593 22,420,444 16,837,405 22,465,730 16,179,137 21.655,921 16,250,790 21,182,186 15,975,547 20,287,903 15,705,599 19,926,487 15,650,786 19,443,947 15,539,235 18,948,824 15.534,148 IS,925,857 15,203,875 18,594,556 14,784,944 18,350,758 14,587,357 17,889,718 14,240,114 17,525,037 14,151,040 17,262,214 13,597,084 17,198,658 13.524,959 17,138,649i 13,475,341 16,763,853: 13,666,522 16,690,806 13,744,709 l 17,020,100 13,763,222 17,596,593 13,504,546 18.032,892 13,124,146 18,850,144 13,214,396 19,505,226 12,924,929 P IT T S B U R G Jan. 3. 10. 17. 24. 31., Feb. 7 ., 14. 21. 28. Mar. 7 .. 14.. 21.. 28., Apr., 4 ., 11., 18. 25. May 2. 9. 16. 23. 30. June 6. 13. 18. Loans. 6.837,261 6,929,874 6,743,540 6,970,837 6,964,674 6,988,923 7,027,680 6,953,599 7,001,804 6,945,722 6,982,847 7,069,162 6,991,949 7,213,664 7,212,513 7,197,068 7,245,963 7,327,114 7,276.965 7,235,561 7,161,874 7,082,987 7.090,569 7,006,137 6,890,266 Circnlation. 9,551,324 10,383,734 10,819,419 11,224,464 11,616,119 11,913,009 12,148,174 12,241,954 12,522,244 12,581,934 12,777,999 12,681,931 13,054,416 12,985,616 12,777,079 12,666,116 12,578,111 12,711,640 12.513,001 12,326,726 12,032,821 11,994,591 11,825,081 11,708,131 11,501,679 11,284,664 11,061,704 10,743,414 10,507,084 10,338,819 10,091,039 9,951,954 9,823,059 9,788,919 Deposits. 22,643,428 21,756,592 22,194,957 22,549,305 22,554,889 22,743,175 23,830,045 23,620,711 23,203,848 23,501,784 22,364,430 22,589,661 22,465,730 22,066,164 22,356,833 21,792,705 21,315,664 21,396,145 20,569,681 19,890,960 19,445,178 18,683,911 18,159,432 17,804,674 17,139,130 16,891,446 16,643,664 16,330,871 15,933,313 15,940,824 16,377,209 15,356,742 15,483,806 15,314,628 Exchange. 9,882,602 9,866,131 9,666,070 9,492,871 9,508,703 9,747,755 9,686,145 9,474,473 9,217,655 9,046,372 8,563,771 8,770,788 9,059,382 9,493,761 9,949,531 10,055,454 9,537,886 9,271,213 8,439,088 7,428,213 7,190,460 6,614,289 6,481,915 6,076,239 5,853,472 5,550,384 4,839,808 4,043,047 3,657,302 3,197,339 2,787,395 2,647,128 2,581,960 2,411,899 $4,160,200,•) Circulation. 2,038,113 2,042,348 2,023,948 1,961,493 1,965,723 1,904,978 1,958,098 1,919,658 1,937,498 1,867,848 2,029,468 1.961.S43 1,954,903 2,080,363 2,035,188 2,089,498 2,084,153 2,000,344 2,010,948 2,101,348 2,024,673 1,952,238 1,930,468 1,878,298 1,888,478 Distant balances. 2,331,233 2,540,573 2,380,707 2,057,217 1,861,866 2,000,056 1,879,644 2,174,619 2,320,031 1,959,638 2,432,776 2,420,725 2,545,873 2,582,084 2,243,528 2,449,421 2,100,219 2,029,992 2,127,956 2,062,447 2,089,701 2,040,656 1,928,315 1,770,409 1,774,067 1,705,349 1.743,348 1,642,797 1,728,875 1,694,469 1,976,150 1,852,705 1,803,945 1,788,802 B A N K S .— (C A P I T A L , Specie. 1,292,047 1,287,552 1,294,567 1,308,325 1,307,145 1,200,532 1,219,551 1,223,396 1,213,552 1,133,754 1,100,171 1,156,682 1,112,770 1,113,769 1,128,686 1,191,797 1,155,780 1,182,273 1,141,556 1,089,513 1,053,799 1,036,945 1,063,567 990,307 997,486 Deposits. Due banks. 1,811,780 162,902 1,767,594 216,097 179,451 1,804,149 241,121 1,781,474 1,739,046 215,608 1,748,144 202,505 1,724,773 164,859 1,699,020 134,859 1,683,030 175,640 1,637,796 160,996 220,822 1,638,243 215,029 1,625,949 1,602,283 180,567 237,290 1,704,191 196,288 1,747,237 262,922 1,751,230 274,549 1,782,131 291,061 1,856,843 212,682 1,899,305 228,187 1,865^57 1,774,093 1,699,393 1,666,775 266,305 1,577,358 220,362 1,578,395 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. Loans. 25........... July 4 ........... 11.......... 18........... 25........... 31........... Aug. 7 ........... 15........... 2 2 ........... 2 9 .......... Specie. 1,014,657 1,018,685 1,025,986 1,052,191 1,119,255 1,091,462 1,079,179 1,095,789 1,076,376 1,099,419 Circulation. 1,863,653 1,874,093 1,824,928 1,868,923 1,868,243 1,835,833 1,780,298 1,776,633 1,805,178 1,735,836 461 Deposits. Due banks. 1,636,933 1,694,895 1,718,566 225,404 1,734,554 266,888 1,750,313 232,171 1,741,588 257,160 1,695,557 239,571 1,646,966 248,565 1,645,959 222,021 1,657,486 200,076 S T . L O U IS B A N K S . Exchange. Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June July Aug. 8 ............................. 15............................. 2 2 ............................. 29............................. 5 ............................. 12............................. 19............................. 26............................. 5 ............................. 12........................... 19............................ 26........................... 2 ........................... 9 ........................... 16........................... 23............................ 30........................... 7 ........................... 14........................... 21........................... 2S........................... 4 ............................ 11........................... 18 ........................... 25..................... . 2 ........................... 9 ........................... 16........................... 23........................... 30 ........................... 6 ......................... 13........................... 20......................... 27............................ P R O V ID E N C E Jan. 17........ Feb. 7........ 21........ Mar. 6........ Apr. May June July Aug. Sept. 21........ 4........ 2........ 6........ 4........ 4....... 5....... Loans. 18,037,795 18,298,481 18,533,944 18,327,546 18,333,574 18,483,550 18,260,520 18,597,814 19,124,155 18,972,736 18,900,466 B A N K S .— (C A P I T A L , Specie. 537,884 451,771 412,571 375,757 377.945 387,317 399,294 378,196 336,398 315,810 321,487 Circulation. Specie. 2,030,608 1,992,670 2,116,870 2,185,385 2,032.235 1,865,125 1,932,210 1,819,745 1,808,100 1,733,620 1.673,475 1,596,806 1,566,380 1,516,840 1,492,055 1,439,085 1,332,355 1,360,835 1,359,241 1,333,815 1,274,605 1,267,675 1,218,755 1,163,440 1,134,650 1,028,760 1.035,845 1,042,310 975,220 942,460 919,415 816,895 778,365 714,060 1,705,262 1,578,800 1,584,541 1,640,541 1,599,203 1,682,084 1,678,054 1,636,054 1,575,362 1,569,742 1,605.802 1,642,589 1,542,211 1,531,199 1,525,315 1,434,491 1,435,568 1,549,133 1,574,657 1,542,616 1,373,194 1,367,181 1,358,047 1,441,301 1,419,965 1,353,069 1,339,076 1,325.552 1,275,820 1,229,777 1,120,829 1,002,615 986,750 1,013,160 $5,636,269.) Circulation. 2,003,313 1,789,673 1,927,359 1,967,389 1,943,450 1,938,448 1,920,391 1,009,163 1,407,141 2,018,775 1,901,198 Deposits. 2,513,422 2,446,451 2,411,858 2,324,691 2,288,175 2,374,941 2,394,688 2,421,901 2,399,843 2,331,568 2,394,917 Due oth. b'ks. 1,307,647 1,135,309 968,154 97S,410 255,892 972,491 (803,729 946,691 1,076,323 1,559,874 965,545 462 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. BANKING LAW OF NEW YORK, The following law relating to bank stockholders was adopted by the New York Legislature last session :— AN ACT TO AMEND “ AN ACT TO ENFORCE TOE RESPONSIBILITY OF STOCKHOLDERS IN CERTAIN BANKING ASSOCIATIONS, PASSED APRIL 5 t H, 1 8 4 9 .” PASSED APRIL lO TII, 1859. The people o f the State o f New Yorlc, represented in Senate and Assembly, do enact as follows:— S e c t io n 1. Section fourth of the act entitled, “ An Act to enforce the re sponsibility of stockholders in certain banking corporations and associations, as prescribed by the constitution, and to provide for the prompt payment of demands against such corporations and associations,” passed April 5th, 1849, is hereby amended so as to read as follows :— A book shall be provided and kept by every corporation and association de scribed in the first section of this act, in which shall be entered the names and residences of the stockholders in such corporation or association on the 1st day of January, 1850, and the names and residences of the original stockholders of every corporation or association organized after the day last mentioned, so far as the same are known to the officers of the bank ; the number of shares held by each stockholder : every registered transfer of stock upon the books of the bank after the said last mentioned day; the names of the assignor and assignee, with their residences, and the number of shares translerred. The said book shall be at all times, during the usual hours of transacting business, open to public inspec tion. And a refusal by any officer of such corporation or association to exhibit such book to any person demanding the inspection thereof, as herein provided, shall subject the said corporation or association to a penalty of fifty dollars for every such refusal. And every refusal by any such officer having once refused to exhibit such book as aforesaid, is hereby declared to be a misdemeanor, and the officer so offending, upon conviction thereof, shall be adjudged guilty of a misdemeanor, and be punished by a line not exceeding one hundred dollars for every such subsequent relusal, or by imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, or by both such fine and imprisonment. The said penalty may be sued for and recovered, with costs, by any person who will prosecute for the same ; the one moiety thereof to be paid to such person, and the other moiety to be paid into the treasury of the State. In all proceedings under the provisions of this act, the said book shall be presumptive evidence of the truth of the contents thereof; but such presumption may be repelled by evidence by any party or per son interested in repelling the same. S ec . 2. This act shall take effect immediately. NEW YORK BANKS, WEEKLY RETURNS AND DAILY AVERAGES. The bank statement for the week ending July 23 completed the sixth year during which the banks of this city have published a weekly statement of the daily average condition of their loans and discounts, specie, circulation, and de posits. W e are now able to present a statement of the average per day of the several items for each of the six years, with the daily average of the exchanges for those years, and the amount of “ net ” or undrawm deposits :— A V E R A G E P E R D A Y F O R T U E Y E A R S E N D IN O July 29, 1854 28, 1855 26. 1856 25,1857 24, 1858 23,1859 Loans and discounts. Specie. $90,195,605 90,059,561 1( 0,488.046 111,174.665 107,834,676 126,002,110 11.477,186 9,228,888 $61,584.623 14,144,527 7,738,840 72,602.679 13,390,193 7.975,405 84,634,249 11,885,647 8,604,582 92,499,444 25,449,940 7,226,475 86,472,940 26,678,220 7,980,259 107,488,334 Circulation. Deposits. Exchanges. Net deposits. 19,851,328 42,183,295 17,275,885 55,326,794 21,493,380 63,140,869 27,009,386 65,490,058 16,364,377 70,108,563 20,348,865 87,144,469 463 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. The first weekly statement was made August 6, 1853. Bank balances were not included in the deposits until June 6, 1854, at which date the deposits were apparently increased §10,000,000. The Clearing-house was commenced on the 11th of October, 1853, and the average exchanges given in the above table, for the year ending July 29, 1854, were for nine months and seventeen days. Con. sidering the circulation and net deposits as representing the total liability of the banks, and adding §10,000,000 to the net deposits and circulation for the year ending July 29, 1854, as the average of bank balances, we present in the follow* ing statement the daily average liability, with the percentage of specie held by the banks for each year :— A V E R A G E L I A B IL I T Y P E R D A Y F O R T H E Y E A R E N D IN G . Average liability. July 29, 1854 ........... 161,411,683 28, 1865 ......... 63,065,634 26,1856 ......... 71,116,274 Specie, per cent. 18.69 22.43 18.82 Average liability. Specie, per ct. July 25, 1S57............ $74,094,640 24, 1858.......... 77,335,038 23,1859.......... 95,124,728 16.04 32.91 28.04 The following table gives the statements for the weeks in each of the six years corresponding to that ending July 30, 1859, with the percentage of coin to net liability at each period :— July 28, 1855. July 28, 1858. Aug. 1 ,1S57. July 31,1S53. July 39, 1859. Loans.................. $99,083,799 $111,346,589 §120,597 650 $119,850,456 $119,347,412 Specie.............. 15,920,976 13,910.848 12,913,014 35,712,107 20,764,564 Circulation........ 7,409,498 8,386,285 8,665,422 7,408.365 8,214,959 Net deposits . . 66,070,296 72,381,020 68,682,083 91,145,873 74,474,895 P E R C ENT O F S P E C IE T O N E T D E P O S IT S A N D C IR C U L A T IO N . 21.7 17.2 16.7 36.2 25.1 After the above dates the lowest line of net liability was in— Amount. Nov. Nov. Oct. Oct. 17, 1855 10,1866 10, 1857 3, 1858 Liability, (decreased.) Specie loss. Loans reduced. Lowest discount line. $61,659,319 $11,930,508 $4,618,059 $7,053,879 NoV. 1 7 $92,029,920 65,880,108 14,887,197 1,657,111 7,792,139 Nov. 10 102,508,639 50,783,453 26,564,067 1,441,720 18,679,480 Nov. 28 94.963,130 93,742,120 4,812,118 7,178,921 3,309,241* Oct. 10 123,699,249 Reduced at this date. 1859— Largest 1859— Largest 1859— Largest 1859— Largest discount line, February 5................... discount line, April 16 ....................... specie reserve, January 22 ............... liability, January 15............................ $130,442,176 ) 129.968.925 ) 29.472,056 103,042,486 . . ’ ’ 8,707,492 20,352,632 ® The above figures will repay the closest attention of our bank managers. By studying the lessons conveyed in them, a repetition of the disasters of the past may be avoided. D IP 0R T S OF SPECIE AT NEW ORLEANS. The following are the receipts of specie at New Orleans for 12 yep.rs. This includes the domestic receipts. The amount from abroad was only §1,071,000, or little more than 11 per cen t:— I M P O R T O F S P E C IE F O R T W E L V E Y E A R S F R O M 1858-59......... $15,627,016] 1854-55......... 1857-58......... 13,268,013 1 1853-54......... 1856-57............ 6,500.015j1852-53......... 1855-56............ 4,918,540j1851-52......... 1ST SEPTEM BER TO $3,746,087 6,967,056 7,865,226 6,278,523/ * Increased. 31ST AUGU ST. 1850-51........... 1849-50............ 1848-49............ $7,937,119 3,792,662 2,501,250 1847-48............. 1,845,808 464 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. UNITED STATES RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES. The following are the receipts and expenditures of the United States for the quarters ending September 30 and December 31, 1858, and March 31 and June 30,1859 :— R E C E IP T S . Sept. 30,1838. Dec. 31, 1858. March 31, 1859. June 80, 1859. Customs......................$13,414,520 28 $9,054,228 60 $12,786,252 19 $14,280,323 31 Sales of public lands. 421,171 84 402,490 97 490,947 78 442,376 71 Incidental A miscella. 959,987 34 306,200 24 502,319 58 313,052 17 Treasury notes, 1857 405,200 00 1,122,000 00 160,000 00 8,005,200 00 Loans of 1858.......... 10,000,000 00 ..................... 8,536,000 00 85,000 00 Total...................$25,230,879 46 $10,122,000 00 $22,475,519 55 $23,126,452 19 E X P E N D IT U R E S . Civil. Ac.................... $6,392,746 38 Interior, pensions, Ac. 1,994,304 24 8,224,490 04 W ar........................... Navy.......................... 4,086,515 48 Public debt............... 1,010,142 37 $6,681,983 522,808 6,768,648 3,378,907 1,603,999 78 62 53 86 06 $6,188,058 700,040 4,162,969 3,675,721 3,147,963 12 $4,373,032 66 13 1,536,819 61 56 5,087,714 25 72 8,571,430 15 33 11,643,180 63 Total.................. $21,708,198 51 $17,956,347 85 $17,874,752 86 $26,212,185 35 BANKS OF KENTUCKY, JUNE 30, 1859. Notes. Exchange. Specie. o 04 (M CO €€*■ Northern B ank... $1,548,426 $2,324,092 Farmers’ Bank.... 1,084,691 2,105,550 People’s Bank . . . 128,196 200,402 Bank of Kentucky. 2,264,320 3,410,607 Bank of Louisville 860,003 2,149,675 Southern Bank.. . 486,824 1,236,826 Commercial Bank. 305,422 1,746,907 Franklin Savings. 283,268 793,145 88,653 880,481 412,582 793,885 539,855 32,212 Circulation. Deposits. Due banks $1,664,064 $1,263,237 $907,168 1,926,279 477,101 111,398 35,609 605 247,743 2,024,174 1,147,677 '1,369,092 1,094,927 486,373 408,973 1,726,854 277,650 131,786 1,407,516 90,715 260,711 94,428 15,026 Total...................... $7,032,866 13,101,853 4,364,931 10,093,547 $4,042,686 2,934,763 Jan., 1859.............. 24,044,764 4,980,794 14,345.696 4,772,056 ■1,332,922 Jan., 1858............ 6,196,519 10,269,933 3,.997,486 9,459,912 3.186,825 :2,592,585 NEW ORLEANS RATES OF EXCHANGE. C O M P A R A T IV E RATES O F E X C H A N G E ON L O N D O N , P A R I S , A N D N E W Y O R K ; O N T H E F I R S T OF EACH M ONTH FO R T H R E E Y E A R S PA ST Septem ber.. . O ctober......... Novem ber... . December.. . . January ......... February. . . . March............. April............... M a y ............... June............... July................ August........... ; (60 D A Y B I L L S — C L E A R O N L O N D O N .) ISsiS A OQfO Qu. London. Paris. N. Y. London. Premium. Per $. Dis. Premium. 5 22 9f if n 5 22 2 par H 8 5 25 *81 n 5 SO 41 n n 5 22 Si 6f if 5 23 Si if 5 22 Si if n 9 6 18 Gf ti 5 18 91 u n 5 07 9f if n 5 13 8f 9f H 5 10 10 9f if * Discount. .ISSfi 7 Paris. N T. London. Paris. N. Y. Per $. Dis. Premium. Per $. Dis. 5 17 2 91 5 20 if 5 60 9 5 22 41 if o 6 17 6 25 S i t5 67 of 5 27 7f 21 5 60 5 30 31 2f n 5 31 7 5 30 21 2f 5 20 5 27 21 2 f n 5 32 5 25 21 81 if 5 26 9| 5 17 11 If 5 21 2 9i 5 12 If 5 22 5 20 I f 10 If 6 15 5 15 9f If If t Unsaleable. Journal o j Banking, Currency, and Finance. 465 FINANCES OF CANADA, From the report of the Inspector-General we obtain the following particulars of the public debt of Canada, and of the receipts and expenditures. On the 31st December, 1858, the public debt of the province was as follows :— Direct debt................................................................................................... On account o f railroads..................................... “ municipal loan fu n d ......................................................... “ miscellaneous fu n ds..............................».......................... $24,430,975 20,295,098 9,057,792 1,169,684 Total, (£13,738,387 62 currency)............................................... $54,953,550 O f the direct debt S3,752,843 22 is held on account of the sinking fund for the redemption of the “ unpaid loan,” and §021,726 68 is held on account of the consolidated fund. The debt of the province has been incurred exclusively for public works, and herein the security for Canadian Government bonds differs from the major portion of European States in which war expenditures form the largest element. Scarcely one-twelfth of the whole is unproductive. The outlay for which the direct debt has been incurred is shown in following exhibit of special costs :— "Welland and St. Lawrence canals........................................................... Other canals................................................................................................ H arbors and ligh th ouses.................................................................................. Roads and bridges...................................................................................... Miscellaneous works................................................................................... Unproductive works.................................................................................. $14,155,206 2,766,146 2,807,057 1,610,267 1,326,346 1,982,039 Total . .............................................................................................. $24,657,063 VALUATION OF BOSTON, The following table shows the value of the real estate and personal estate, and the number of polls for each ward, according to the report o f the Assessors. The rate of taxation is §9 70 on §1,000. Last year it was only §8 60 ; in 1857, §9 30. The rate of taxation this year, accordingly, is the heaviest ever known in the city ; that of 1857 having been more onerous than in any previous year :— Wards. i ..................... 2 ..................... 3 ..................... 4 ..................... 5 ..................... 6 ..................... 7 ..................... 8 ..................... 9 ..................... 10..................... 11..................... 12..................... 11,244,400 8,364,700 7,720,000 16,248,200 8,240,000 Personal. $2,812,500 525,400 2,934,100 36,519,700 2.2S3.500 21,001,900 21,386,700 4,526,900 8,066.200 2,573,600 4,998,800 2,312,400 Total. $11,010,900 5,964,000 9,729,900 73,838,900 8,111,500 46,178,100 37,886,000 15,771,300 11,430,900 10,293,600 21,247,000 10,552,400 Polls. 3,530 3,528 2,118 3,134 2,238 1,983 2,297 2,123 2,087 2,609 3,804 3,872 $157,092,800 $104,921,700 $262,014,500 33,323 Real estate. ___ ___ ___ ___ This table shows an increase in the total valuation, over last year, of $7,293,100', or 2.86 per cent. The increase of real estate is $3,514,100, or 2.29 per cent of personal estate, $3,779,000, or 3.73 per cent. The increase in the number of polls is 735, or 2.26 per cent. VOL. x l i .— NO. IV . 30 466 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. The poll tax this year is §1 50— the old rate. Last year, it will be remem bered, it was raised, under a decision of the Supreme Judicial Court, to $2 10. Of course, it will be seen, that so far as the valuation is a basis, the great in crease in wealth and population is at the southerly section of the city. The west end advances, and the great center hold its own remarkably well. East Boston, in view of the many disasters she has experienced, does remarkably well to hold her own as she does, while South Boston makes a most gratifying advance in both real and personal estate. On the whole, the exhibit is a gratifying one, in view of the continued depression of the shipping interest, and indicates a con tinued steady advance of the leading business place of New England. We insert below the valuation of the town and city, at various periods in its history :— Tear. 1799........................... 1804........................... 1819 ................. 1820 ................. 1825........................... 1835........................... 1845........................... 1S55........................... Real estate. $3,224,100 13,753,000 22,795,800 21,686,000 80,992,000 47,552,800 81,991,400 136,351,S00 Personal. $3,766,200 15,328,3C0 16,583,400 16,602,200 21,450,000 31,749,800 53,957,300 105,580,900 Total. $6,990,300 29,681.300 39,379,200 38,288,200 62,442,600 79,302,600 135,948,7 00 249,162,500 Rate tax per $1,U00. $4 40 3 12 4 00 4 00 3 60 4 85 5 70 8 00 It will be seen, that at times the city has increased in value, at a very rapid rate," for several years, and then, for a number of years, seemed to stand still'; after which, it again advanced. In the five years previous to 1804, the city in creased in its valuation over four hundred per cent. From that period to 1815, which included the time of the war with Great Britain, the gain was small ; and in 1815 there was actually a decline of a million. From 1815 to 1826, the valuation nearly doubled, as it did, nearly, from the period of 1836 to 1846. It will be noticed, also, that there has been a much smaller increase of personal than real estate. In 1799, the personal was the largest; while in 1859, the real is by fifty millions the greatest. VALUATI01V OF THE CITY OF PORTSMOUTH, IV. H., 1859. Real estate................................ $2,897,296 Shares in banks.. 135,298 Money.................. Lands......................................... 7,000 Horses................... Mills, ..................................... 204,750 O xen .................... Factory buildings machinery 35,628 C ow s.................... Wharves.................................... 2,500 Neat stock ........... ........ Bridges....................................... Sheep.................... $2,782,472 Carriages............. Stocks in trade......................... 1,407,212 Total............. 5,000 Public funds.............................. &c & 92 $700,328 882,924 26,350 6,848 12,580 1,566 194 15,250 $5,840,674 The valuation of property in Portsmouth is less by §53,826 than it was last year. There are exactly 2,000 rateable polls; last year, 1,880. The gain is chiefly Irish voters naturalized before election. The rate of taxation is §9 23 on §1,000, and the amount of tax is §58,304 99. The rate of taxation in Newburyport this year is §9 60 on §1,000. 467 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. IOWA STATE FINANCES. The State of Iowa was admitted into the Union December 28, 1846. The State at that time embraced about 100,000 people, and was without adequate revenue. Consequently, the first Legislature under the State Government passed an act borrowing the sum of #55,000, payable in 1857. W e have no data showing the population, amount of taxable property, or amount of State tax collected in 1847. But from that year, the Auditors’ re ports, Governors’ messages, and other documents, furnish accurate and positive information on these points. W e present it to the people :— Amount o f taxable property. Years. 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 ............................. ......................... ........................ ........................ ........................ ......................... ........................ ......................... ............................. ............................. $15,471,109 18.479,751 22,607,330 28,464,650 38,427,376 49,540,304 72,327,204 106,895,390 164,394,413 210,044,533 State tax. $38,677 46,199 66,538 85,393 57,641 61,925 90,409 133,619 205,493 420,089 Population. Cost o f State Government. 160,000 175.000 192,974 230,000 255,000 300,000 850,000 450,000 509,414 600,000 $82,518 00 37,404 98 37,404 98 65,815 84 65,815 84 59,271 45 59,271 45 128,286 70 128,286 70 314,407 03 77 37 33 65 06 38 04 23 01 06 The expenses of starting the State Government the first year were #52,103 17 'exceeding the expenses of the second year by some #20,000. SEMI-ANNUAL DIVIDENDS. W e are indebted to Mr. J. G. M a r t i n , stock broker, Mo. 6 State-street, Bos ton, for the following list of dividends and interest money disbursed at the dates given in August. They are all payable in Boston, excepting the Salem Gaslight, at Salem :— Capital, Aug., 1859. .Name of companies. Aug. 1 .. Amoskeag Manufacturing Company . 15. .Boston, Concord, ifc Montreal bonds. . *. .Boston Duck Com pany....................... * . .Brooklyne Gaslight Company............ 1 . .Cambridge Gaslight Company............ 1 .. Connecticut River, ( o ld ) ..................... 1 .. “ “ (preferred)............ 1 . . Eastern Railroad bonds, 1874 ........... 1 . .Hartford City (park) Loan.................. 1 . .Laconia Manufacturing Com pany.. . . l..P e p p e re ll Manufacturing Company... 1. .Portland City bonds.............................. 1 .. Saco Water Power............................... 1 . .Salem Gaslight Company.................... 1. .South Boston Gas Company............... * . .Thorndike Manufacturing Company.. T ota l................................................ $3,000,000 Interest. 350,000 54,500 200,000 1,283,600 307,500 445,500 Interest. 1,007,000 1,000,000 Interest. 2,000sh s. 125,000 100,000 450,000 Dividends. Feb. Aug. 4 4 3 4 4 2 4 3 3 3 4 3 3 t 4 4 • H 5 2* 4 3 8 3 5 3 S12i 4 4 3 Amount. Aug., ’59. § 1 2 0 ,0 0 0 10,000 10,500 1,908 10,000 82,090 12,300 13,365 5,000 30,210 50,000 5,000 25,000 5,000 4,000 13,500 $347,873 The Suffolk Lead Company will pay 3 per cent in September, instead of A u gust, as heretofore; the Lyman Mills passes the August dividend ; the Pittsburg and Boston (Cliff) Mining Company will probably pay a dividend early in A u gust, and the Suffolk and Tremont Manufacturing Companies the latter part of the month. Payable on demand. t Saco "Water Power, annual—paid $10 August, 1853. 468 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce, STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE. COTTON CROP OF THE UNITED STATES. STA TE M E N T A N D TO TA L AMOUNT FOR THE YEAR E N D IN G A U G U ST 18§9. N E W ORLEANS. 81, 1869. 1858. 1857. Export to foreign ports.......... .bales 1,580,581 196,590 Coastwise........................................... Burnt at New Orleans....................... 11,335 26,022 Stock, 1st September, 1859............. 1,814,528 Deduct received from M ob ile ......... Received from Montgomery, . . .. Received from Florida...................... Received from Texas......................... Stock, 1st September, 1858............. &c 59,703 13,540 6,684 35,097 30,230 145,254 1,669,274 1,576,409 1,435,000 MOBILE. Export to foreign p o r ts ................... Coastwise........................................... Manufactured in Mobile, &c............. Stock, 1st September, 1859............. 514,935 179,854 1,120 20,106 Deduct received from New Orleans. Received from Texas......................... Stock, 1st September, 1858 ............ 782 154 10,673 716,015 11,609 704,406 522,364 503,177 192,062 145,286 89,882 173,484 122,361 136,344 475,788 282,973 822,111 TEXAS. Export to foreign p o r ts ................... Coastwise........................................... Manufactured in Galveston.............. Stock, 1st September, 1859............. 79,534 111,672 100 2,655 193,961 1,899 Deduct stock, 1st September, 1858.. FLORIDA. Export to foreign ports, Uplands . . Sea Islands.................................... Coastwise, U plands......................... Sea Islands.................................... Stock, 1st September, 1859............. 40,102 750 112,873 19,603 236 173,564 80 Deduct stock, 1st September, 1858... GEORGIA. Export to foreign ports, Uplands . . Sea Islands.................................... Coastwise, U plands......................... Sea Islands.................................... Stock in Savannah, 1st Sept., 1859. Stock in Augusta, Ac., 1st Sept., ’59 253,743 8,298 197,266 8,493 9,320 9,063 Deduct received from Florida, S. Isl. Uplands.......................................... Stock in Savannah, 1st Sept., 1858. Stock in Augusta, Ac., 1st Sept., ’68 7,346 464 684 1,901 486,183 10,395 469 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. S O U T H C A R O L IN A . Export from Charleston— To foreign ports. U plands............... Sea Islands....................... ............ Coastwise, (includ’g 1,242 bales from Georgetown,) Uplands................. Sea Islands.................................... Burnt at Charleston........................... Stock, 1st September, 1859............. Deduct received from Florida, S. Isl. Uplands.......................................... Received from Savannah, S. Islands Uplands.......................................... Received from Savannah per steam er Huntsville and reshipped, Up. Stock in Charleston, 1st Sept., 1859 316,585 23,339 150,955 3,680 22 17,592 ---------8,733 754 895 8,863 560 11.715 --------- 512,173 31,520 --------- 480,653 406,251 397,331 37,482 23,999 27,147 33,011 47,175 29,463 8,683 24,705 3,363 3,275 2,986 23,773 2,022 1,236 1,496 N O R T H C A R O L IN A . Export to coastwise ports. V I R G IN IA . Export coastwise............................... Manufactured, (taken from the ports) Stock, 1st September, 1859............ 21,537 11,099 375 ---------Deduct stock, 1st September, 1858.................. 33,611 600 Received at New York, Boston, (fee., from Tennessee, (fee. Received at Philadelphia from Tennessee, (fee................. Received at Baltimore from Tennessee, (fee..................... Total crop of the United States........................... 3,851,481 3,113,962 2,939,519 Increase over crop of 1858 ..................................... “ “ 1857...................................... “ “ 1856..................................... E X P O R T TO F O R E IG N P O R T S , F R O M S E P T E M B E R New Orleans............ .bales Mobile...................... . Texas........................ Florida................................. Savannah.................. Charleston................. Baltim ore................. Philadelphia.............. New Y ork................. ......... Boston......................... To To Great Britain. France. 994,696 256,447 105,770 7,875 40,801 7,815 42,284 737.519 911,962 323,636 1, 1858, T O AU GU ST To north of Europe. 182,475 38,287 23,036 51 11,264 40,590 31, 1859. Other for. ports. 146,963 19,494 2,000 4,560 39,003 30,505 31,417 2,892 9,304 35 104 1,715 193,460 8,257 T o t a l................. Total last year.. 450,696 384,002 330,012 215,145 221,443 181,342 3,021,403 2,590,455 Increase.... 66,694 114,867 40,101 430,948 .... 122,234 84 Total. 1,580,581 514,935 79,534 40,852 262,041 339,924 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce, 470 CONSUMPTION. T o tal crop of the United States, as before s t a t e d ..............................bales 3,851,481 Add stocks on hand at the commencement of the year, 1st Sept., 1858— In the Southernports........................................................ 57,604 In the Northernports........................................................ 45,322 ------------------------------ 102,926 Making a supply o f.............................................................................. 3,954,407 Deduct therefrom the export to foreign ports. 3,021,403 Less foreign included........................................ 884 ---------3,020,519 Stocks on hand, 18t September, 1859— In the Southern ports..................................... 85,369 Iu the Northern ports..................................... 63,868 ---------149,237 Burnt at New Orleans, New York, it Philad.. 11,492 Burnt it manuf. at Mobile, Charlest’n, it Galv’n 1,242 Manufactured in Virginia................................... 11,699 _ .----24,433 ----------3,194,189 bales Taken for home use north of Virginia........ Taken lor home use in Virginia and south and west of Virginia.. 760.218 167,433 Total consumed ir U. States, (including burnt at ports) 1858 - 9 . . . 927,651 North of Virginia, Elsewhere, bales. bales. 1 8 5 7 -5 8 ... 1 8 5 6 -5 7 ... 1 8 5 5 -5 6 ... 1 8 5 4-5 5 ... 1 8 5 3 -5 4 ... 1 8 5 2-5 3 ... 452,185 665,718 633,027 571,117 592,284 650,393 143,377 154,218 187,712 135,295 144,952 153,832 North of Virginia, Elsewhere, bales. bales. Total, bales. 595,562 819,936 770,739 706,412 737,236 803,725 1 8 5 1-5 2 ... 1850-51.. 1849-50.. 1848-49.. 1S47-48.. 588,322 386,429 476,486 504,143 523,892 111,281 99,185 137,012 13S.342 92,152 Total, bales. 699,603 485,614 613,498 642,485 616,044 COMMERCE OF NEW ORLEANS. The New Orleans Prices Current having published its exceedingly valuable annual tables of the trade of that port, we extract a portion o f them. In its interesting general remarks, it states that, notwithstanding the intervention of war, the cotton crop has exceeded that of last year by G80,000 bales, the aver age price has been higher, and the value of the crop has been $34,000,000 iu excess of that of last year. The sugar crop is $7,000,000 in excess. The com parative receipts from the interior have been as follows, showing an aggregate increase of $5,797,118 T A B L E S H O W IN G T H E R E C E IP T S OF TH E T H E Y E A R S E N D IN G S l S T AU G U ST , TOTAL VALUE. f------------ Articles. &c. 76,952 35,557 2,143 32,451 343,833 35,691 133,276 7,678 33,733 1,227 41 A R T IC L E S 1858. -------- N Amount. Av. price. Apples.......... . Bacon.. lihds. ifc csks. Bacon............. Bacon hams.hhds. Bacon in bulk ...lb s . Bagging...........pieces Bale rope . . . Bean9............ Butter.. kegs & firks. Butter........... Beeswax........ P R IN C IP A L 1858 A N D 1859, W I T H $5 90 45 73 00 00 00 00 9 13 00 8 00 5 00 1000 35 00 50 00 Value. $384,160 3,200,130 96,435 2,368,923 30,944 463,983 1,066,208 38,390 337,330 42,945 2,050 F R O M T H E IN T E R I O R D U R IN G T H E I R E S T IM A T E D A V E R A G E AND 18.59. ---------------- V f Value. Amount. Av. price. 43,320 $8 00 35,491 90 00 8,815 40 00 87,829 70 00 8 10,000 34,706 14 00 127,321 9 00 5 00 7,771 25,113 10 00 547 35 00 9 50 00 $346,560 3,194,190 152,600 2,648,030 800 485,884 1,145,889 38,855 251,130 19,145 450 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. t 471 r 1858, 1859.Articles. Amount. Av. price. Value. Value. Amount. Av. price. B e e f............... 27,130 $13 50 $658,723 $366,255 50,671 $13 00 Beef............... . 5,547 23 00 77,660 127,581 8,883 20 00 Beef, dried . . . 30,450 12 2,770 3,654 27,700 10 Cotton............ . bales 1,678,616 52 50 88,127,340 1,774,298 53 00 '92,037,794 Corn meal...... , .bbls. 700 5 00 360 3,500 5 00 72 Corn in ear. . . 62,405 50 5,000 31,202 1 00 5,000 Corn, shelled. .sacks - 1,291,731 1 45 1,518,876 1,873,009 759,438 2 00 Cheese............,boxes 54,447 3 50 211,865 190,564 3 50 60,533 Candles......... 72,183 691,472 8 00 8 00 577,464 86,434 Cider.............. 83 168 8 00 664 21 8 00 Coal, western. 2,501,000 965,250 50 1,250,500 2,145,000 45 3,809 Dried apples A p’ch’s 5,616 9 00 34,281 468 12 00 .Feathers........ 886 50 00 68,650 44,300 1,373 50 00 1,031 12 00 Flaxseed........ . .trc.s. 3,504 292 12 00 12,372 Flour............ . 1,538,742 4 60 6,509,868 6 00 7,078,213 1,084,978 Furs. hhds., bdls., tfcc. 469 85,000 160,000 229 20,662 305,145 Glassware.. . . .pkgs. 5 00 61,029 5 00 103,310 H e m p ........... 224,400 13,787 25 00 344,675 11,220 20 00 H id e s...............N o . 103,174 327,696 3 00 3 00 309,522 109,232 Hay................ 401,778 84,287 107,141 3 25 273,933 3 75 Iron, pig . . . . 14,640 257 35 00 8,995 488 30 00 112,970 35 00 2,356,920 Bard.. . . bbls. A trcs. 3,953,950 78,564 30 00 381,552 Lard.............. 93,240 63,592 6 00 652,6S0 7 00 5,689 30 00 Leather . . . . , 209,550 170,670 6,985 30 00 29,900 Lime, western.. bbls. 13,843 1 10 1 30 17,995 27,182 450,138 L e a d ............. 112,147 6 00 672,882 75,023 6 00 1,242 21 00 9,020 26,082 Lead, bar.kegs A bxs. 410 22 00 205 1,956 Lead, white ... .kegs 2 00 978 2 00 41026 6,470,817 Molasses.(crop,) gals. 19,578,790 231 4,601,015 24,837,760 874,604 568,649 1 50 1 20 249,736 O ats.. , bbls. & sacks 682,378 110,980 12,135 Onions.......... 5 00 22.196 5 00 60,675 208 35 00 17,940 Oil, linseed.. 7,280 598 30 00 60,650 1,472 60 00 Oil, castor . . 1,213 50 00 88,320 Oil, lard........ 733,572 12,800 35 00 448,000 20,377 36 00 494,008 210,481 123,502 4 00 Potatoes.. . . 2 25 473,582 278,480 17 75 4,631,860 266,580 17 00 4,943,020 P o rk .. . . trcs. A bbls. 7,000 200 40 00 P o r k ............. 8,000 175 40 00 4,330 70 00 2,828 70 00 197,960 Pork............... 303,100 417,S68 7 7 515.010 5,969,550 Pork in bulk.. ...lb s . 7,357,291 6,350 10 00 11,466 10 00 114,660 63.500 Porter A ale.. .. bbls. 2,061 8,365 1,673 5 00 5 00 10,305 Packing yarn . .reels 1,220 3,000 20 00 61 20 00 60,000 Kum.............. 43,680 1,712 20 00 2,184 20 00 34,240 Skins, d e e r... .packs 21,000 6,100 6,000 3 50 3 00 18,300 Shingles____ . ...M . 1,871 25 00 48,450 2,375 20 40 S h o t............. 46,775 13,983 55,932 4 00 9,857 4 00 39,428 S o a p ............. 11,500 65 00 13,706 70 00 959,420 747,500 S ta v e s......... 379,697 64/10 17,900,608 362,296 69 00 24,998,424 Sugar, (crop,). . .hhds. 4,201 16 00 68,912 67,216 4,307 16 00 Spanish moss ..bales 905 30 00 855 30 00 25,650 27,150 Tallow . . . . . .bbls. 6,921,750 75.16S 153 00 11,500,704 62,925 n o o o Tobacco, leaf. .hhds. 2,200,000 9,514 212 00 11,000 200 00 2.016,968 Tobacco, strips........ 40,000 2,459 45 00 2,000 20 00 110,655 Tobacco, stems . . . . 202,576 3,006 25 00 9,208 22 00 75,150 Tobacco, chew’g bxs. 4,233 9 00 88,097 4,524 11 00 49,764 Twine . ..bdls. A bxs. 4 00 5,664 4 00 4,596 1,416 1,149 Vinegar . . . . 9 00 1,376,235 152,915 125,207 8 00 1,001,656 Whisky . . . 2 25 29,585 66,566 401,275 2 00 802,550 W heat. bbls. A sacks 6,500,000 6,000,000 Other various articles, estimated at. . . . Total value $167,155,516 $172,952,664 472 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. The foreign trade of New Orleans has been as follows:— C O M P A R A T IV E STA TE M E N T O F T H E VALUE OF I M P O R T S T H R O U G H T H E CUSTOM H O U S E , N E W O R L E A N S , F O R T H E F I S C A L Y E A R S E N D IN G 3 0 T H JU N E , F O R 8 1 X Y E A R S . 1854. 1855. 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. Dutiable.......... $8,272,449 $6,939,002 $8,990,583 16,417,035 10,247,093 $9,952,646 3,876,573 4,297,170 6,417,596 6,637,076 4,818,069 6,725,446 T re e................ Specie bull’n 2,253,128 1,687,436 1,775,148 1,927,039 4,520,851 1,671,424 & Total______ 14,402,150 12,928,608 17,183,327 24,981,150 19,586,013 18,349,516 Exports___ 60,172,628 55,688,559 80,567,963 91,514,286 88,382,438 100,734,952 The exports are $9,220,666 more than for the largest year, 1857. Current remarks:— The Prices According to the Custom-house records the total value of exports to foreign countries, of produce aDd merchandise of the growth and manufacture of the United States, and of foreign merchandise, for the fiscal year ended June 30 th, 1859, was $101,634,952, against $88,382,438 last year, showing an increase of $13,252,514. Of the value of the exports coastwise the Custom-house has kept no recqrd since 1857, but an estimate which we have made from our own tables enables us to state that the amount is about $32,000,000 ; thus making the total value o f our exports, foreign and coastwise, $133,634,952. The value of for eign merchandise and specie imported in the same period was $18,349,516, against $19,586,013 last year, showing a decrease of $1,236,497. There is no record of the value of the numerous cargoes of domestic and foreign merchan dise and produce received coastwise, but its amount would count by tens of mil lions. LUMBER TRADE OF PHILADELPHIA, The aggregate business of the city, says the Philadelphia Commercial List, in lumber of all kinds, and from all sources, is very large, though very little of it comes in such shape as to be regularly noted in the commercial statements. The Lehigh Canal brings a share of pine, with a larger proportion of hemlock, and from the Delaware River above there is a very large quantity of hemlock brought in rafts, with a small share of pine, and a considerable quantity of hard wood. White pine comes mainly from the Susquehanna, through the Tide-water and the Chesapeake and Delaware canals. A considerable quantity of Albany white pine now arrives through the Delaware and Raritan Canal, and a small amount from Maine in the coasting trade. Coasting vessels from the South bring yellow pine and ship-timber from two ports on the Gulf, and from a large number on the Atlantic in the entire range from St. John’s River, in Florida, to Delaware Bay. There are several departments of this general trade which have heretofore failed to take a place in the regular commercial statistics of the port, and which, for this reason, require some attention to insure them considera tion. The coastwise lumber trade from Maine employs from ninety to a hundred arrivals yearly, and that from the South a somewhat larger number, together adding a considerable fleet to the coasting shipping. The following are the quantities of lumber transported for five years past over the principal canal lines which bring it to the city, and by the rivers and coast ing trade, as made up for the report of the Board of Trade. These last items are made up in part from the recorded manifests of vessels in the lumber trade at the Exchange, and in part from the records kept by leading houses to which 473 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. these classes are consigned. That brought from Maine is small, in the form of plain lumber,-and its quantity is from the record of dealers. The southern lum ber is given from the general estimate of several leading houses dealing in it, based upon the actual receipts of several of them, which very nearly make up the aggregates given. They are in no case in excess of the true quantities, which are, unfortunately, only in part recorded on the Exchange books. One line of vessels trading largely to ports on the Atlantic south of Norfolk sends none of its receipts lor record, aud others are but in part recorded :— R E C E IP T S OF L U M B E R A T P H I L A D E L P H IA F R O M S E V E R A L O F T H E P R I N C I P A L S O U R C E S . 1854, 1855. Lehigh Canal, official.........................feet 46,736,968 Chesapeake and Delaware Caual, official 56,25",533 Schuylkill Navigation....................... tons 7,858 E s tim a te ........................................feet 7,358,600 Delaware Diver, estim ate...................... 28,000,000 Delaware and Dari tan i anal, estimate.. 4,000,000 State o f Delaware, coastwi&e, estimate . 1,650.000 Virginia & Maryland, coastwise,estimate 3,000,000 Southern, coastwise, estim ate................ 7,000,000 Maine, coastwise, estimate...................... 2,050,000 1856. 1857. 1858. 54,587,587 49,546,743 43.1411,477 35,688,031 61,368,412 64,355,384 68,925,029 51,372,199 2,793 243 6,879 27,492 2,795,060 245,000 6,879,000 27,492,000 35,000,000 32.000,000 30,000,000 30,000,000 4,000,000 4,500,000 4,500,000 4.500,000 1,700,000 1.500,090 1,500,000 1.500.000 3,500,000 3,200,000 3,250,000 3.000,000 7.000,ooO 7,300,000 7,270.000 7,090,000 2,713,000 3,003,000 2.435,000 2 , 100,000 T o ta l................................................... 156,052,859 172,666,794 165,650,372162,892,385*762,879,722 The following table of receipts of lumber of various kinds from Marne is made up from the lists carefully kept by two or three dealers, and mainly front a table furnished by Messrs. G a s k i l l & G a l v i n , in Kensington :— R E C E IP T S O F L U M B E R FR O M M A IN E A T P[1 IL A D E L P H IA . L a t h ..................................No. Pickets..................................... Spruce jo is ts .....................feet White pine.............................. Ship timber...................pieces Arrivals o f vessels............No. 1855. 185G. 1857. 56.187,000 1,746,000 2,663,000 50,0 >0 4,933 103 33,335,000 1,810,000 2,928,000 75,000 1,400 90 30,877,000 2,072,000 -2,185,000 250,000 1,350 95 1858. 21,000,000 2,357,000 1,850,000 25,000 2,075 70 The entries recorded at the Exchange give little more than half the above quantities of lath and pickets, and a somewhat larger proportion of the remain ing items. The aggregate value of the lumber brought from Maine varies from 8125,000 to $150,000 yearly. A fleet of twenty to thirty vessels is employed in this trade, with occasional shipments of fish as part freight, and most of it is shipped at Calais and Eastport, Maine. The Southern trade in lumber employs a like number of vessels, with about one hundred arrivals annually. Jacksonville and St. Mary’s River, Florida, Savannah, Charleston, Wilmington, Washington, and Newbern, in North Caro lina, and Norfolk, are the principal points from which the yellow pine lumber is shipped along the Southern coast. Shipments are sometimes made from Mobile and Pensacola also, usually as mixed freight, however, aud not in full cargoes. The trade in Southern lumber embraces a large quautity of cedar and cypress shingles, with a quantity of ship-tiinber of various kinds. It is impossible to distinguish the kinds and quantities, either in cubic feet, prices, or superficial measure, from the imperfect records made, but the range 13 probably from 100,000 to 175,000 cubic feet per annum. The following are the quantities of lumber brought through the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, which, with the Southern, constitute about half the amount consumed here— the remainder coming mainly down the Delaware River :— 474 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. T IM B E R R E C E I V E D A T P H I L A D E L P H IA . 1855. Chesapeake A Delaware Canal..c.feet Delaware Raritan C anal................. Southern, coastwise................................ 1856. 1857. 1858. Delaware River, estimate................... 2,930,131 800,000 175,000 3,500,000 4,013,638 2,899,705 2,903,865 1,000,000 925,000 700,000 94,158 120,000 85,000 4,000,000 3,500,000 3,000,000 Total................................................ 7,405,131 9,107,796 & 7,441,705 6,688,865 The quantities taken for the business in timber by the Delaware River are, of course, but estimates, since all is brought iu the form of rafts, which pass no lockage or other improvement where their quantity is noted. Timber is, not sold in a manner which permits dealers to keep themselves informed in regard to the quantity in the market so definitely as of timber in other forms. Timber for spars usually comes from the Susquehanna, though a few pieces are brought from Maine, and oak hips, beams, and knees come from various parts of the adjacent States. The supply of shingles is placed, by parties dealing largely in them, particu larly from the South, at the following figures :— Pine from Susquehanna........... .. . Pine, other, estimate................ Cypress, Southern.................... . . Cedar, Southern....................... . . 1855. 1856. 1857. 11,197,637 7,735,125 2,800,000 10,000,000 2,500,000 8,828,077 2,800,000 10,000,000 2,500,000 22,035,125 24,128,077 10,000,000 2,500,000 Total................................. 1858. 7,720,937 2,500,000 9.000. 000 2.000. 000 21,220,937 The transportation of shingles and staves by the Schuylkill Navigation Com pany for two years is stated iu tons as follows — Shingles descending....... Staves descending........ .tons 1857. 185S. 932 106 606 450 The discrepancy in value is such that it is scarcely proper to put pine and cypress shingles together in the same aggregates. Cypress shingles are worth an average of $14 per thousand, cedar $22, and pine $6. The aggregate value of the entire trade ranges from $220,000 to $250,000 annually, the Southern supply being worth $150,000 to $180,000. The quantity of sftives and heading taken here is large, but there is no mode o f ascertaining it, except from the reports of the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal, no other lines distinguishing it, except some imperfect manifests of the coasting trade, and two years’ statements of the Schuylkill Canal. It is noted by weight in the freightage of both canals, and the following quantities in pounds are given :— 1856. Susquehanna staves and heading...........lbs. Schuylkill staves and heading...................... 3,538,158 ............... 1857. 4,217,613 237,440 1858. 4,174,661 1,008,000 This may probably be taken as one-half the quantity received from all quar ters, coastwise and inland. A considerable demand for cooperage and for vats exist in the extensive manufacture of malt aud other liquors here, and in the sugar trade with Cuba. The foreign trade of this port in lumber is very small, and only for export to the West Indies or other tropical ports. It forms the incidental freight of ves sels going out for other cargoes on ly; yet it might be extended in some cases 475 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. with advantage, particularly for the more valuable Southern yellow pine lumber. In 1856 and 1857, the fiscal years, the following were the exports. It is certain that in the subsequent year the aggregate was much larger, reaching $50,000 at least:— 1857. 1856. Boards, planks, &c....................... Shingles.......................................... ......... Staves and heading....................... ......... Other lumber....................... $27,706 232 661 3,185 1,848 2,018 GROWTH OF THE WHALE TRADE. In the North American Review for January, 1834, will be found an article on the “ Whale Fishery,” which embraced the first approximately accurate statis tics published in this country relative to the history and condition of this for midable national iuterest. The article was prepared by a gentleman then a law student at New Bedford, who subsequently became a citizen of the West, and has contributed articles relative to the marvelous growth and commerce of the W est for this Magazine. Since that time the very interesting statistics of this marvelous business have been periodically published, and will be found from time to time embodied in our pages. A comparison of the facts embraced in the articlo of the North American with the “ Statistics of Whaling,” in our August number, will exhibit at a glance the growth of this adventurous pursuit for the last twenty-five years. The shipping from the several ports most deeply engaged in the business, the relative tonnage, number of seamen, capital employed, importations, &c., at the respect ive periods were as follows :— Ports. No. of vessels, 1834. Ports. New Bedford............................... Fairhaven ami smaller ports embraced in New Bedford Collection District................. Nantucket.................................. New London . . . ........................ Sag Harbor................................. Edgartown, Falmouth, and Fall River........................................ Bristol, Warren, and Newport. Ports north of Cape Cod, viz., Plymouth, Salem. Newburyport, and Portsmouth............ New York citv, Hudson, Pough keepsie, and N ew burg......... Building and not enumerated.. 154 New Bedford.............................. Fairhaven.................................... W estport.................................... 30 Mattapoisett............................... 73 Nantucket................................ 37 New L ondon.............................. 24 Sag H arbor................................ Edgartown.................................. 12 Warren........................................ 31 Provincetown.............................. Portsmouth................................. Sundry small ports not em 10 braced above........................... Whole American whale fleet.. 400 21 Whole American whale fleet., 8 No. of vessels, 1859. 320 47 20 19 36 65 20 18 16 31 10 59 661 'Phe whole whale fleet of the world was then estimated at 700 vessels; it may now fairly, perhaps, be estimated at 900 ships Total tonnage of ships engaged.. Value of fleet............................... Seamen employed....................... ■Soerm oil. .bbls. Whale oil........... Whalebone. ..lbs. Annual value of oil and bone, takin: average of four previous years....................... ISM . 1859. 132,000 $12,000,000 10,000 95,000 146,500 1,175,000 203,062 $16,525,000 16,370 193,300 153,850 1,538,009 $4,500,000 $12,295,421 476 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. The general range of value of oils is now fifty per cent, and of bone two hun dred per cent, higher than they were twenty five years ago. In speculations relative to the possible or probable profits of the business, the cautious reader should remember that, in consequence of the greatly lengthened voyages, the cost o f recruiting at foreign ports and islands, the wear and tear, and other incidental expenses, have vastly increased. It will be perceived that New Bedford holds her relative position as the great whaling port, her fleet having more than doubled. Nantucket has sunk from the second to the third place in the scale, while New London has advanced to the second place, these towns having almost exactly changed positions in their rank as whaling ports. Quite a large number of cities and towns, possessing abundant capital, and which have commanded success in other less precarious pursuits, after having sufficiently tried the experiment, have abandoned the busi ness as too desperate, while the little village of Provincetown, which reaches out its sandy arm, like the stem end of a “ crook neck,” into Massachusetts Bay, triumphantly establishes and maintains a fleet of thirty-one vessels in the trade. GUANO ISLANDS DISCOVERED. A correspondent of the New York Tribune gives the following interesting figures in regard to Guano Islands :— Noticing, a few days since, that Clipperton Island had been proclaimed to the world as belonging to the Emperor of France, and as this guano question has become one of the first moment, it has occurred to me it would not be uninterest ing to your readers to know, if any, and how many Guano Islands in the Pacific Ocean, or elsewhere, have become the property of citizens of the United States, and have been recognized by the government as pertaining to its territories under the act of Congress approved August 18, 185C. The following is believed to be a correct list of said islands, and^their several latitudes and longitudes, v iz .:— Latitude. Baker’s......... Jarvis.......... Holland........ Malden’s . . . . Arthur’s........ Christmas . . Caroline . . . . Ann’s ........... Slaver’s ___ Flint’s ......... Rauman’s . . . Rogewein’s . Gronique... . Frienhaven . Quiro’s ........ Low.............. Clarence___ Favorites.... Duke of York Farmer’s....... Birnie’s ......... Phoenix........ Mary’s ......... Edinburg’s ... 0° 0 0 4 3 I 9 9 10 11 11 11 10 10 10 16' 21 50 15 32 53 54 49 05 26 N. S. N. S. S. N. S. s. s. s. 48 s. s. 00 00 00 32 33 07 9 9 2 50 8 30 O 00 s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. 3 3 35 s. 40 2 53 3 08 s. s. s. Longitude. 21' w. 52 W. w. 52 00 w. \v. 05 w. 32 w. 07 15 w . 16 w . 48 w. w. 10 w. 07 44 w . w. 59 w. 12 w. 38 w. 40 40 w . 10 w . w. 50 171 39 w . w. 170 52 172 00 w . 176° 159 176 165 176 157 150 151 152 151 154 156 156 156 170 17U 171 176 172 170 174 14 Sydney ........ Penhryn’s . . . Pescado . . . . Ganges . . . . Rierson........ Sideron’s . . . Humphrey’s. Frances . . . . Flint............. Nassau... „ . Danger......... Mary Letitias Kemin’s . . . . Walker’s . . . Sarah Anne. Am erica.. . . Pi ospect. . . . Samarang . . Palm oore.. . Danger........ Makin.......... Mathew’s ... . D avis........... W . Barbera__ _ 4 8 10 10 11 11 10 9 10 11 10 Latitude. 24 S. 4 4 3 4 3 4 5 5 6 3 2 6 3 55 38 59 11 05 40 58 32 52 00 40 41 S. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. N. 00 N . 40 N . 42 N. 10 N . 43 N . 30 N. 02 N. 03 N. 40 N 54 N. 58 Longitude. bo W. W. 07 20 W. w. 55 w. 53 w. 50 w. 52 w. 40 w. 05 w. 90 56 AV. w. 29 44 w . 171 157 159 160 160 161 160 161 162 165 165 173 173 149 154 159 161 162 162 162 172 173 170 173 10 22 28 33 23 20 32 46 28 10 00 w. w. w. w. w. w. w. w. w. w. w. iStatistics o f Trade and Commerce. 477 The two first named islands have been claimed by the American Guano Com pany. and the rest by the United States Guano Company, and other citizeus of the United States. I understand these acquisitions are all to be surveyed and chartered, and the quality and quantity of the guano thereon to be ascertained by competent an alytical chemists and topographical engineers, and a report thereof made to Con gress at the earliest practicable period. A t some of these islands there are good harbors and safe anchorage; and at most of them there is a good lee, which, coupled with the fact that most all of them are situated where storms are seldom known, (the prevailing winds being from the East,) makes them places of safe resort for ships. The quantity and accessibility of the guano, on many of these islands, is placed beyond doubt. What remains to be demonstrated is its quality, and whether that is such to warrant its importation. On this point I am not competent to decide, because there are two theories which now divide the opinions of scientic men, viz., the ammoniacal and the mineral. The former advocated by Laws, Gilbert, Johnson, and others; and the latter by Liebig, Gale, and others, who claim that it is nutrition, not stimulus, which is the great desideratum. The guano from these islands comes under the last head ; the Peruvian, Elide, and Ichaboe, under the first. Time will settle which theory is correct. A gentleman who is well acquainted with the islands of this ocean, gives us some information in regard to some of those claimed above, which it maybe well to state here. 1st. Arthur’s, Favorite, and Parmer’s Islands do not exist; 2d. Walker’s, Sarah Ann, Samarang, and David’s Islands are of doubtful existence. A ll the above are laid down on the charts, it is true, but probably none of them exist; 3d. Flint’s, Clarence, Duke of York, Rierson’s, and Humphrey’s Islands are all inhabited, and possession of them cannot, very well, be taken by foreign ers. Sydney Island is covered with trees or woods. Christmas and Caroline Islands are partly covered with cocoanuts, and are known not to possess guano. That there may be guano, in abundance, on many of the islands claimed, is very likely, but the best deposits will probably be found to exist on small, rocky is lands, as yet, perhaps, undiscovered. RICE EXPORT FROM THE EAST INDIES TO EUROPE. The quantity of rice, in tons, shipped from the East Indies to Europe for the year ending May, 1859, was as follows :— From Akyab................................................................................................ ton9 Rangoon.................................................................................................... Moulmain................................................................................................. B asseir............................................................................................................... Calcutta.................................................................................................... Java.......................................................................................................... 32,550 11,190 2,630 6,730 5.000 7.000 T o ta l......................................................................... ............................... Balance of season, entire......................................................................... 65,100 25,000 Total for season.............................................................................................. 90,100 Stock in London and Liverpool..........................................'................. Stock on the continent.................................................................................. 100,000 20,000 Supply for consumption in year 1860....................................................... 210,000 English consumption, 1858............................................ Continent consumption, 1853........................................ 90,000 140,000 ---------- 230,000 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 478 LUMBER IN THE NORTHWEST. The Chicago Tribune recapitulates the lumber trade o f that region as fol lows :— The foregoing facts we have gleaned from reliable sources, and although in some instances they are mere estimates, yet they are generally made by men whose experience enables them to form pretty correct ideas on the subject, based on general facts. Below we give a recapitulation of the whole supply, as enumerated above:— Saginaw..................... feet Green Bay......................... Manistee........................... Manitowoc ..................... Grand Traverse............... Muskegon.......................... Grand River..................... Two Rivers........................ Point Sauble and adjacent m ills .............................. White L a b e ..................... 15,000,000 | St. Joseph . . . . . . 70,000,000 |Kalamazoo........... 30,000,000 j St. Clair R iver.... 12,000.000 } Canada ................. ........... 8,000,000 Total......................... 45,000,000 20,000,000 To supply Milwaukee and other ports. 5,000,000 10,000,000 Total supply for Chicago. 9,000,000 8,900,000 8,000,000 8,000,000 7,000,000 255,000,000 65,000,000 190,000,000 The sales of lumber in this market last year will be seen from the following table :— Oh hand December 10, 1857................................................................feet Received during 1858.................................................................................. 178,474,073 278,943,506 Stock of 1858.,................................................................................. On hand, December 15, 1858..................................................................... 452,417,560 128,456,000 Sales in this market........................................................................ Add to this 100,000,000 sold throughout the State during the year, from the stock on hand in January, 1859............................................ 323,961,579 Total sales in Chicago, and points supplied by it........................... 423,961,579 100,000,000 This shows the sales of 1858. It is conceded on all hands that the demand from the country west of us during the present year will at least be as great as in 1858, and the probability is that the sales will be heavier. The following shows how much we will have to supply our customers :— On'hand, December 15, 1858...............................................................feet Probable supply this year by lake............................................................ Probable supply this year by railway...................................................... 128,456,000 190.000,000 4,000,000 Total su p p ly ................................................................................... 322,456,000 PROSPECTS OF THE SILK TRADE. The China Telegraph remarks :— Of the producing capabilities o f China for silk there is scarcely any limit. Forty years ago the raw silk it was capable of furnishing was thought not much to exceed 200.000 pounds annually. The quantity imported into the United Kingdom alone, in 1830, rose to 500,000 pounds, and in 1857 it had risen to nearly 10,000,000 pounds of all kinds ; so that the quantity Which was supposed to be the utmost capacity of China to produce has been multiplied fifty-fold. The year 1857 may probably be considered an exceptional one ; but even though last year was an exceedingly dull one, in a business point of view, a difference of the 2,000.000 pounds of silk between the imports from China in 1858 and 185G is rather inexplicable. In 1844-5, the exports of raw silk from Shanghae amounted to only 9,434 bales ; but in 1856-7-8, it was 60,736 bales. Within the short period of fifteen years, Shanghae has furnished Europe and America with 534,845 bales, which, Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 479 taking them on an average at 180 pounds net, gives a total of 58,763,260 pounds of silk ; and as it takes about 12 pounds of cocoons to furnish one pound of raw silk, this gives 705,159,120 pounds of cocoons required for the production of the silk for export, exclusive of that for the large local consumption. There are very few, except the lower classes, in China,.who are not clad in silk garments, and this taste for silk articles of dress is largely on the increase in the United Kingdom and in Europe. Unlike the productions of silk in Italy, France, and Bengal, there are no filatures or extensive establishments in China for reeling silk of a known size, quality, or kind, uniformly throughout. A ll China silk is the produce of cottage or domestic husbandry, and is mostly reeled by the peas ant population which raises the worm. The mulberry is cultivated all over China, except in the most northerly regions. NEW YORK SUGAR TRADE. The annual report of the New Tork Chamber of Commerce, now issued, states that the quantity of brown sugar used by the refineries, annually, in this city, is about 252,000,000 of pounds, (112,000 tons.) producing, at an estimate of sixty per cent, over 67,000 tons of refined sugar. The following i.s an estimate of the quantities consumed by each refinery during the past year:— R. L. A A. Stuart.............lbs. 35,000,000 Swift A Robinson.............lbs. 5,000,000 New York Steam Refinery . 25,000,000 Camp, Brunsen A Sherry... . 12,000,000 Wm. Moller A C o ................. 20,000,000 Harris, Kuhn, A C o ............... 12,000,000 Mollers, Hogg, A Martens.. . 15,000,000 Wintjen, Dick A Schomaker. 3,000,000 Greer, Turner A C o............... 12,000,000 A. F. A J. H, Ockershausen.. 6,000,000 United States Refinery......... 25,000,000 Finken A Wheatley............... 5,000,000 Mollers, Shotwell A Dosher . 15,000,000 Johnson A Lazarus................. 12,000,000 Kattenhorn, Brunjes, Law A Plume A Lamont................... 5,000,000 French.. ......................... 15,000,000 Booth A E d g a r..................... 12,000,000 Havemeyer, Townsend & Co. 12,000,000 Pounds raw sugar annually 252,000,000 Robert A W illiam s............... 6,000,000 TRADE BETWEEN BELGIUM AND THE UNITED STATES. The following has been translated from the Monileur Beige, June 24, for the New York Herald:— Schemes are now elaborating at the same time in the United States and Bel gium to establish, on new bases, commercial intercourse between the two coun tries, and to accelerate and give it more extension. 1. Direct exportation to Belgium of the cotton, tobacco, &c., from the place of production in the Southern States. 2. Organization in those same States of fairs of the products of Belgian manu factures, appropriate to the consumption of the market and sale of those products. These are the two principal bases of the combination patronized in the United States by the association of the Georgia planters, and in Belgium by a central committee, which, after several preliminary meetings, has definitely organized. In its first meetings the committee has especially discussed that part of its pro gramme about the fairs and sales of the Belgian manufactures in the United States. A series o f resolutions has been adopted, and an expedition of manufactures will be made this year as a trial. An appeal will be made to the manufacturers of the country. The committee has communicated those resolutions to the government. The government can but applaud the efforts made for the extension of the Belgian trade and industry. In a general point of view, and without assuming any kind of responsibility as to the operations and their results, the government has answered that the committee can rely on its sympathy and its warm desire to favor the success of the enterprise, by all means that it may judge practicable. The aid of our agents abroad has also been promised to the committee, and a delegate has been appointed to follow the labors of the committee. 480 Journal o f Insurance. JOURNAL OF INSURANCE. FOREIGN FIRE INSURANCE COMPANIES. S Y N O P S IS OF T H E I R R E T U R N S TO T H E C O N T R O L L E R O F T H E STATE OF NEW YORK FO R THE YEAR 1858. Name and location. JEtna, Hartford, Connecticut.......... American, Philadelphia................. American. Boston, M ass............... Atlantic, (Fire Marine,) Provid.* Augusta Ins. tfc Bank’g Co., Aug’sta Boylston, Boston, Mass.................. Conway, Conway, M a ss............... City Fire, New Haven, Conn........ Charter Oak. Hartford, “ . . . . Connecticut Fire, “ “ __ _ City Fire, “ “ .... Commonwealth, Philadelphia.. . . Delaware Mutual,* “ .... Eliot, Boston. M ass................... . . Franklin, Philadelphia*............... Franklin, Boston, M ass................. G. Western Ins. Trust Co., Phila. Girard “ “ “ Hartford, Hartford, Conn............. Hampden, Springfield, Mass......... Hamilton Mutual, Salem, Mass... Insurance Co. of N. America. Phila. Jersey City, Jersey City, N. J .. . . Merchants’, Hartford, Conn........... Massasoit, Springfield, Mass......... Merchants’, Boston, M a ss............. ............. Manufacturing, “ “ Merchants’, Providence, R. I......... North American. Hartford, Conn. N.Eng. (Fire<fc Marine,) H’rtf’d, Ct. Norwich, Norwich, Conn............... North American, Boston, M ass.. . National, “ “ ... Neptune, “ “ . .. Phoenix, Hartford, Conn............... Provid’nce W ashingt’n, Provi., R. I. Quaker City, Philadelphia........... Reliance, “ ........... Roger Williams, Providence, R. I. Springfield, Springfield, M ass.. . . Safeguard of N. Y. Penn., Phila. State Fire, New Haven, Conn . . . Union Mutual, P h ila ................... Unity Ins Association, London* . Western Mass., Pittsfield, Mass... & , & Date of Gross Gross organiza Gross loss tion. Capital. income. in i85d. exp’nditures. 1819 $1 000 000 $1,651,863 $612,329 51,348,654 1810 277,500 111,542 45,847 4,607 238,391 1818 50,903 300,000 95,244 1858 124,348 173,042 150,000 117,704 1828 21,992 172,485 375,000 1825 475,200 596,166 277,250 300,000 1849 107,168 122,092 37,024 160,000 77,498 1855 98,249 42,831 150,000 1856 160,401 156,668 300 000 73,788 67,540 1860 85,160 30,656 200,000 154,566 135,254 64,635 1847 250 000 8,281 25,840 1854 45,270 600,000 417,335 1835 524,974 248,841 363.310 1851 78,966 35,487 67,927 200.000 1829 400,246 278,228 78,757 400,000 1823 76,738 40,639 84,640 300,000 100,552 102,386 44,169 1856 223.300 1853 19,150 43,880 200.000 66,729 388,265 1810 254,891 174,219 500,000 126,960 1851 126,355 73,375 150,000 24,889 1852 175,686 24,963 13,760 537,931 270,093 1792 384,063 500 000 36,018 1866 8,619 45,882 150,000 39,603 8,458 1857 200,000 63,637 79,569 39,699 15,378 1857 150,000 380,426 338,092 185,109 1817 600,000 280,832 328,510 1^0,371 1822 400,000 115,548 1851 150,206 49,893 150 000 112,599 70,950 1857 32,755 300.000 1858 4,759 2,385 200.000 54,836 1803 23,462 61,671 150,200 1851 10,386 45,062 69,787 200.000 277,340 1831 355,865 106,931 600 000 452,277 1831 683,213 304.957 300 000 267,623 1854 330,972 100,333 200.000 79,821 1799 90,804 200,000 18,390 216,755 1855 200,000 263,427 107,989 1844 22,740 177.931 54,739 6,347 1848 71,714 27,704 65,939 100,000 1849 75,176 160,000 229,503 175,671 1857 200,000 342 31,217 37,397 1857 38.665 20,042 200,000 6,039 1803 244,094 126,730 192,502 218.175 £41,609 £18,691 £32,018 1852 £2,000,000 109,219 1852 150,000 87,947 48,851 * The Delaware Mutual's “ liabilities ” are. only the marine risks in the State o f New York. The net surplus of the Franklin, of Philadelphia, is liable lo a large drawback on account o f its per petual insurance fond—such insurance being in the nature of a deposit. The Atlantic, of Provi dence. Rhode Island, made no return o f premiums received in idod. The Unity's partial return refers to its business in this country. Journal o f Insurance. Name and location. ^Etna, Hartford, Connecticut......... American, Philadelphia................. American, Boston, Mass............... Atlantic,(Fire A Marine,) Provid.. Augusta Ins. Bank’g Co., Aug’sta Boy Iston, Boston, Mass.................. Conway, Conway, “ ................. City Fire, New Haven, Conn . . . . Charter Oak, Hartford, “ . . . . Connecticut Fire, “ “ .... City Fire, “ “ .... Commonwealth, Philadelphia.. . . Delaware Mutual,. “ __ _ Eliot, Boston, M ass....................... Franklin, Philadelphia................... Franklin, Boston, M ass................. G. Western Ins. Trust Co., Phila. Girard “ “ “ Hartford, Hartford, C on n ............. Hampden, Springfield, Mass......... Hamilton Mutual, Salem, Mass . . Insurance Co. o f N. America, Phila. Jersey City, Jersey City, N. J . . . Merchants’, Hartford, Conn........... Massasoit, Springfield, Mass........ Merchants’, Boston, Mass............... Manufacturing, “ “ ............... Merchants’, Providence, R. I . . . . . North American, Hartford, Conn. N.Eng ,( Fired: Marine,) H’rtftl,Ct. Norwich, Norwich Conn................ North American, Boston, M ass... National, “ “ ... Neptune, “ “ ... Phoenix, Hartford, C on n ............... Provid’nce Washingt’n, Provi., R. I. Quaker City, Philadelphia........... Reliance, “ ........... Roger Williams, Providence, R. I. Springfield, Springfield, M ass... . Safeguard of N. Y & Penn,, Phila. State Fire, New Haven, Conn . . . Union Mutual, Philadelphia.......... Unity Ins. Association, London . . Western Mass., Pittsfield, Mass . . & & Liabilities, including 40 per cent for re-insurance. $1,737,821 312,144 327,606 1,018,366 468,543 234,792 185.865 369,520 237,874 323,849 521,236 621,088 227,828 553,346 840,364 295,162 220,080 769,642 211,897 194,807 780,145 168,925 229,105 184,035 620,434 499,448 182,822 354,743 201.162 169,188 233,166 584,855 660,782 826.517 288,696 330,528 196,039 135,394 225.641 224,181 215,478 813,817 188,672 481 Net surplus. $180,598 557.756 311,755 561,105 38,274 77,055 87,779 150,998 1,503,651 25,545 64,709 32,295 10,583 379,779 27,797 9,974 32,952 217,151 486,529 103,762 11,847 5,133 110,073 506,491 15,949 62,567 28,487 78,239 41,508 190,113 25,226 7,742 17,475 Per cent of diviAmount at risk. dend. $121,813,172 25 10,890,262 8 624.000 18 10.000.000 16 7,000 000 7 5,'.02,343 20 8,615,872 10 7,498,089 6 11,030,977 14 7,860,131 5 10,473,256 10 8,499,375 2,926,325 6 6,378,719 10 65.000.000 30 2,050,407 11 3,479,556 3,000,000 3J 40,855,239 20 9,086,607 12 3,258,501 33,817,756 12 4,575.107 10 4,827,784 5 4,767,429 6 12,335,323 18 10,882.925 30 4,323,738 26 7,718,950 5 450,000 4,712.410 22 6,245.765 10 5,S58,233 27 385,000 20 20,548,144 30 5,283,852 21 4,938.537 10 4,947,732 3,600,429 18 19,131,161 37 1,120,794 1,996,104 1,624,952 7,393,517 22 MARINE INSURANCE COMPANIES OF MASSACHUSETTS. R E T U R N S OF M A R I N E B U S IN E S S T R A N S A C T E D B Y T H E S E T T S, F O R T H E Y E A R 1858, IN S U R A N C E P R E PA R E D FROM THE R EPO RT C O M P A N IE S OF THE OF M A S SA C H U IN S U R A N C E C O M M IS S IO N E R S OF M A SSA C H U SE TTS. Amount Cash Notes of mareceived received Marine Capital rine risks for marine for marine losses Name of company and location. paid in. outstanding. risks. risks. paid. American, Bo-ton........................... $800,000 $5,145,858 $100,787 $175,754 $166,087 Beverly, B everly..................... 11,466 11,701 214,681 6,503 Boston, Boston......................... . . . 300,000 3,474.155 1,861 201,380 151,58) Boylston, B oston..................... . . . 300,000 9,037,546 399,064 333,250... 50,000 24,937 Equitable, Provincetewn........ 71,430 12,309 3,291 31 VOL. XLI.---- NO. IV . 482 N autical Intelligence. Name of company and location. Franklin, Boston........................... Gloucester, Gloucester................... Hope, Boston.................................. Lynn, L y n n .................................... Manufacturers’, Boston................. Mercantile, Boston......................... Merchants’, Boston......................... National, B oston ........................... Neptune, B oston ........................... Old Colony, P lym ou th ................. Salem, Salem................................. Shoe and Leather Dealers’, Boston Springfield, Springfield................. United States, Boston................... Warren, Boston.............................. Washington, B oston ..................... Amount Cash Notes of mareceived received Marine rine risks for marinei for marine losses Capital paid in. outstanding. risks. risks. paid. $3110,000 $456,610 $40,859 $26,877 $32,064 50,000 126,729 11,497 6,949 67,062 133,715 200,000 627,500 50,000 81,055 501 22,292 4,330 400,000 6,698,049 14,914 165,825 82,103 300,000 2,913,268 144 154,205 135,315 500,000 7,721,440 153,431 115,055 181,393 500,000 11,895,963 151,641 102,590 92,569 300,000 12,253,590 504,433 351,001 341,134 50,000 16,509 85,200 3,413 10,852 100,000 2,163 11,711 637,518 25,407 1,953 100,000 84,384 311 16,509 7,668 10,203 150,000 692 200,000 1,364,555 245 79,064 93,225 150,000 1,587,690 117,326 74,937 59,087 200,000 6,481,717 398,400 300,559 T o ta l....................................... 4,597,000 70,858,938 11,213,478 12,383,323 S!,153,326 Bes ides the above, the Mutual Marine and Mutual Fire and Marine Insurance Companies of Massachusetts paid in marine losses in 1858, $2,187,370 81. NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. LIGHT ON 0R R I0 RE TAPIA ISL E , NORTH COAST OF SPAIN, Official information has been received at this office that the Minister of Marine at Madrid has given notice, that on and after the 1st of September, 1859, a light will be exhibited from a lighthouse recently erected on Orrio de Tapia Isle, in the province of Oviedo, Bay of Biscay. The light will be a fixed light, varied by a flash every two minutes. It is placed at an elevation of 93 English feet above the level of the sea, and in ordinary weather should be visible from a dis tance of 15 miles. 'The illuminating apparatus is dioptric, or by lenses of the third order. The light-tower is octagonal, of ash-colored granite, 27 feet in height, and rises above the north face of the keeper’s dwelling, which is painted white. It is in lat. 43° 35' 30" N . ; long. 6° 58' 26" W . of Greenwich, accord ing to the latest given Spanish position. By order, ■Washington, September 3, 1859. E. SEMME3, Secretary. LIGHT ON ANDROS ISLAND, MEDITERRANEAN— ARCHIPELAGO. The Minister of Marine of Greece has given notice, that on and after the 27th of February, 1859, a light would be exhibited from the lighthouse recently erected on Cape Kabanos, the northern extreme of Andros, one of the western isles of the Archipelago or Aegean Sea. The light is a revolving light, attain ing its greatest brilliancy every three minutes. It is placed at an elevation of 708 English fept above the level of the sea, and in clear weather should be visible from a distance of 30 miles. The illuminating apparatus is dioptric, or by lenses, and of the first order. The light-tower is about 70 feet in height, and stands in lat. 37° 59' 18" N., long. 24°. 47' 15" east of Greenwich, nearly. By command of their Lordships, JOHN W ASH INGTON, Ilydrograpber. L ondon, March 10,1859. Nautical Intelligence. 483 THE GREAT EASTERN. This immense vessel, it is decided, is to come to Portland, and the most in tense interest exists in regard to her. The trial of her engines is thus described by the London Tim es:— The deck has been planed and scrubbed to man-of-war whiteness, and not even a stray rope’s end breaks the wonderful effect produced by its immense expanse. Her fleet of small boats (that is to say, about the size of sailing cutters) hang at the davits, ten on each side. The whole vessel has been painted, the saloons are finished, the cabins decorated, and even furnished. The masts are fixed and rigged. The three center square-rigged masts are of iron. Each is made of hollow wrought iron in eight feet lengths, strengthened inside by diaphrams of the same material. Between the joints, as they were bolted together, was placed a pad of vulcanized India-rubber, which gives a spring and buoyancy to the whole spar greater than wood, while, at the same time, retaining all the strength of the iron. The breaking strain of the six shrouds to each of these masts is over three hundred tons, which gives ample security for the masts being properly supported, as the weight of each is only twenty-two tons. On deck are four small steam winches, or engines, each of which works a pair of cranes on both sides of the vessel. Anything more simple or more perfect than the double me chanism by which these are made to work at both sides can hardly be conceived, and the value of the invention may be estimated when we say that with these four double cranes alone 5,000 tons of coal can be hoisted into the vessel in 24 hours. Thus the grave objections of those who speculated on the loss of time required to coal the great ship are entirely done away with. The paddle engines consist of four oscillating cylinders, of 74 inches diameter and 14 feet stroke; each pair of cylinders, with its crank, condenser, and air pump, forms in itself a complete and separate engine, capable of easy disconnec tion from the other three, so that the whole is a combination of four engines. A friction clutch connecting the two cranks is the means by which the engines are connected or disconnected. A ll the sets of engines, both screw, paddle, and auxiliary, are provided with governors, expansion and throttle valves. The paddle engines work up to an indicated power of 3,000 horses of 33,000 pounds, when working 11 strokes per minute with steam in the boiler at 15 pounds, the expansion valve cutting off at one-third of the stroke. A ll the parts, however, are so constructed that they will work smoothly either at eight strokes per minute at 35 pounds without expansion, (beyond what is unavoidably effected in the slides,) or at 16 strokesa minute with the expansion valve cutting oft' at onequarter of the stroke. Under the latter circumstances the paddle engines alone would give an indicated power of 5,000 horses. The boilers are immensely strong, and have been tested to double the pressure they are required to bear. Their weight, including donkey engine, pumps, funnels, &c., is 210 tons, and they are capable of containing 156 tons of water. Each set has about 8,000 square feet of tube surface, exclusive of flue or furnace, and about 400 square feet of fire-bar surface. Each is equal to supply freely with moderate firing steam for an indicator of 1.800 horse-power when working with 15 pounds, but with full firing can supply an indicator of 2,500 horse-power. The fire-places and ash-pits are fitted so as to be well adapted for the use of anthracite coal. The screw engines are constructed on the same improved principles. They have four cylinders of 84 inches diameter and 4 feet stroke. The cylinders are capable of being worked together or separately. When working 45 strokes a minute, with steam on at 15 pounds, and cutting off at one third of the stroke, these engines give an indicated power of 4,400 horses ; but at 55 strokes a minute, steam on at 25 pounds, and cutting off at one-quarter of the stroke, the power will reach to 6,500 horses. Thus the united efforts of both screw and paddle engines will drive the immense vessel through the water with a power of no less than 12,000 horses. What fleet could stand in the way of such a mass, weighing some 30,000 tons, and driven through the water by 12,000 horse power at the rate of 22 or 23 miles an hour? The screw engine boilers are in three 484 Nautical Intelligence. distinct sets. Their weight is 362 tons, and their capacity for water 270 tons. The probable consumption of coal, when both engines are at full work, will average 250 tons per day. The cellular compartments at the bottom of the ship will be used for pumping water into instead of ballast ; and as the webs subdivid ing these are made perfectly water-tight, any number can be filled at pleasure. A t the first movement of the gigantic cranks and cylinders on the trial of the paddie engines, the great masses slowly rose and fell as noiselessly as the engines of a Greenwich boat, but exerting, in their great revolutions, what seemed to be an almost irresistible power. There was no noise, no vibration, nor the slightest sign of heating, and the tremendous frame of iron work sprang at once into life and motion with as much ease as if every rod and crank had been worked for the last ten years. The steam in the boilers was about 21 pounds, but, as a matter of course, the engines were turned but slowly, never exceeding six revolu tions per minute. Even with this slow motion and the slight immersion of the paddle floats, the effect of 1he enormous power was at once visible upon the ship. The great mooring chains astern were tightened to the utmost, and it seemed as if even Trotman’s anchors themselves would yield under the strain. Fortunately, however, these held fast, and then the screw engines were got into motion, work ing the ship astern, so as to counteract the effect of the paddles. These latter engines worked with the same marvelous ease and freedom ; there was no noise, no sign of hot bearings, and the result was considered by all the engineers on board to be satisfactory in the highest degree, and far beyond what could have been expected. STATISTICS OF THE WHALING BUSINESS. From the annual report of the Secretary of State on foreign commerce for 1858, says the New England Magazine, we extract the following statement of the present condition o f th is im portan t branch o f m aritim e business. T h e sta- tistie s given are supposed to be very nearly perfect N ew B edford ........... New London............. F a ir b a v e n ................ N antucket.................. P rovin cetow n ......... W estport.................. S a g H arb or.............. M a tta p o ise tt............ E d g a r to w n .............. W a r r e n ..................... Portsm outh............... Sundry small p o rts. Total . . . . . . . . Tons. Ycssels. Seamen. Sperm oil, barrels. 109,845 18,733 16,500 11,829 3,314 4,252 6,929 3,701 5,757 5,512 2,805 14,855 320 65 47 36 31 20 20. 19 18 16 10 59 8,000 1,625 1,175 900 620 500 500 475 450 400 250 1,475 86,800 18,400 14,000 13,500 6,000 8,000 6,000 7,600 4,400 4,800 4,000 19,800 Whale oil,, Whaleb’ne, pounds. barrels. 87,500 16,150 10,200 1,750 13,600 875,900 161,500 102,000 17,000 136,000 4,250 850 5,950 3,400 42,500 8,500 59,500 34,000 10,200 102,200 203,062 1561 16,370 193,300 153,850 1,538,000 Sperm oil. Whale oil. Whalebone. Total. f l , 930,477 356,107 224,910 37,485 299,880 $612,500 113,050 71,400 11,990 95,200 S a g H arb or.............. M a tta p o ise tt- ......... E d gartow n ................ W arren....................... P ortsm o u th .............. Sundry sm all ports. |3,4.7,750 724,500 551,250 531,562 236,250 315,000 236,250 299,250 173,250 189,000 157,600 740,250 93.712 18,742 131,197 74,970 29,750 4,940 41,640 23,800 224,910 71,400 £5,960,727 1,193,657 84 7,560 580,947 631,330 315,000 359,712 323,942 346,097 287,770 157,500 1,036,560 T o t a l.................. 17,571,812 $3,392,392 $1,076,600 $12,040,805 New B ed fo rd ........... N ew L o n d c u ............ F a irh a v e n .................. N a n tu c k e t................ Provincetow n........... 485 N autical Intelligence. The value of vessels and the expense accounts are given as follows :— Estimated value of 661 vessels (including outfit, provisions, and ad vances to seamen) at $'>5,000 each................................................ Interest at 6 per cent per annum............................................................ Wear and tear, 10 per cent...................................................................... Insurance, 2$ per c e n t ................................................ ......................... Supplies purchas’d abroad by masters, equal to $1,200 p’r annum each Wages of masters, officers, and cresv, being their share of oil taken, equal to one-third the gross value o f products ................................ $16,525,000 991,500 1,500,000 419,125 798,000 4,018,601 Total amount invested, including interest, <Stc......................... Value of oil and bone taken..................................................................... $24,336,226 12,040,806 Difference between the whole capital invested and yearly profit.. . $12,295,421 The average duration of a voyage is four years, and it will be seen that the average yearly profit is forty-six per cent. FIXED LIGHT OX FAVIGNAXA ISLAND, SICILY, The Sicilian Government has given notice, that on and after the 1st of Janu ary, 1859, a light will be exhibited from the lighthouse recently erected on Point Marsala, the southeastern point of the island of Favignana, west coast of Sicily. The light will be a fixed green light, placed at an elevation of 61 English feet above the sea, and in clear weather should be visible from a distance of 10 miles. The lighthouse stands in lat. 37° 55' 48" N., long, about 12° 21' east of Green wich. By command of their Lordships, L ondon, JOHN WASHINGTON, Hydrographer. December 17, 1858. HARBOR LIGHT AT FIUM E, ADRIATIC. The Vice-President of the Chambers of Commerce and Industry at Fiume has given notice, that on and after the 1st of March, 1859, a harbor light would be exhibited all night at the new port of Fiume, at the head of Qaarnero Gulf, on the coast of Croatia, in the Adriatic. The light is a fixed red light, placed at an elevation o f 28 English feet above the level of the sea, and in ordinary weather should be visible from a distance of 4 or 5 miles. The light is shown from an iron standard at the extremity of the outer mole head, and is in about lat. 45° 18f' N., long. 14° 25-J' east of Greenwich. By command of their Lordships, JOHN WASHINGTON, Hydrographer. L ondon, March 10, 1858. FIFT EEN SHIPS TO THE MILE. The following is a list o f fifteen ships, which, without their bowsprits, would make a line o f a mile in length — Vessels. Great Eastern............. Adriatic....................... Niagara....................... Himalaya ................. Duke of W ellington.. General Admiral .. . . Orlando*..................... Length. Tonnage. 680 19,tH)0 390 ab’ t 5,500 4,580 375 360 5,000 240 2,400 325 6,000 337 3,727 son 376 ?, Vessels. Atrato........................... Royal Charterf . . . . Great Republic........... Pennaysl vania............. Arabia......................... Great Britain.............. Asia ........................... Total.................... * Recently launched for the British navy. + Runs ‘‘ inside til) days” from Liverpool to Melbourne. Length. Tonnage3,416 336 2,720 306 8,356 302 3,241 300 2,402 800 274 3,500 2,226 280 5,181 68,428 486 Commercial Regulations. COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. NEW CUSTOM-HOUSE REGULATION. T h e follow ing letter from the C ollector o f th is p o rt, in answ er to the m em orial before noticed, touchin g certain g rie v a n c e sa risin g from Custom -house reg u latio n s, will be found to be highly im portan t to the m ercantile com m unity :— C o l l e c t o r ’ s O f f ic e , C u sto m - H o u s e , N ew Y o r k , Juae 15,1859. S ir s :— I have the honor to inform you th at the m em orial of im porters o f foreign produce, addressed to me, w as, on 30th ultim o, transm itted to the S e cretary o f the T reasu ry , w ith report from th is office recom m ending the favorab le con sid eration o f the several points urged by you ; and I have the g ratificatio n to sta te th a t-I am this m orning in receip t o f a letter from the H on. H o w e ll C o b b , a ssen tin g to the m odification of article 437 of gen eral regulatio n s, which you requested, so th a t m erchandise m ay be w ithdraw n from w arehouse for consump'tion , in whole or in p art, under penal bond, a t any tim e before liqu idation. A lso , upon the application in w ritin g o f an im porter upon his entry, su g a r and m olasses w ill be allow ed to rem ain on the w harf, in B rookly n , tw o d ay s after landing, a t th e risk and expense o f said im porter. T he D epartm en t does not, however, con sent to ch an ge th at p a r t o f the article 4 3 7 , which requires paym ent o f h alf sto ra g e for one m onth. I feel much pleasure in the assu ran ce which this a lte ra tion o f a regulation which h as proved so inconvenient to your interest, affords me, th at an intelligen t represen tation by the m erchants o f N ew Y o r k of a griev an ce sustain ed by reason o f a too strin gen t rule, will alw ay s m eet with th at atten tion from the head o f the treasu ry , which a due reg ard to the safety o f the revenue w ill enable him to extend. I rem ain, gentlem en, w ith much respect, y our obedient servant, AUGUSTUS SCHELL, Collector. To L o y a l P h e l p s and T h o m a s T il e s t o n , Esqs., Committe on behalf o f the Memorialists. CARAWAY SEEDS. T reasury D epartm en t, August 2,1859. S ir :— I acknow ledge the receipt o f your report o f the 19 th ultim o on the ap p ea l o f C h a r l e s C. A n d r e w s , E s q ., from your assessm en t o f duty, a t the ra te o f 15 per cent, on an im portation o f “ C araw ay seed,” a s unenum erated in the ta riff o f 1 857. “ C araw ay seed s,” it is true, are not specially named iu any schedule o f the ta riff o f 1857 ; bu t bein g used chiefly for m edicinal purposes, and iu the m anufacture o f confectionery, they fall within the classification , in schedule I , o f “ garden seeds, and all other seeds for ag ric u ltu ral, h orticu ltu ral, m edicinal, and m anufacturing pu rposes, not otherw ise provided for,” and are entitled to entry free o f duty. 1 am , very respectfully, P. CLAYTON, Acting Secretary o f the Treasury. A. W . A ustin’ , Esq., Collector, &c., Boston, Mass. IMPORTATIONS BY MAIL CONSIGNED TO COLLECTORS OF CUSTOMS, P a r tie s design in g to send a rticle s o f sm all bu lk b u t o f g r e a t valu e to the U n ited S t a te s seem to be under the im pression th at, for g re a te r secu rity, they can properly forw ard them through the m ail to the consignm ent o f collectors of custom s. S u ch consignm ents are not sanctioned by law , a s officers o f the c u s tom s are expressly prohibited from being engaged in the business o f im p ortation . I t is em b arrassin g to a collector to be thus placed, w ithout any a c t o f his own, in ap p aren t conflict with his duties, an d the obvious im propriety o f the p r a c tic e h a s induced th is pu blic notice, with a view to its im m ediate d isco n tin u an ce. Sh ou ld cases occur after this w arning, it w ill become the duty o f the D e p artm e n t to a d o p t such m easures a s the law m ay w arran t to p u t an end to the p ra c tic e . 487 Commercial Regulations. FRENCH GRAIN DUTIES, The French Government, by decree, has reimposed the sliding scale of duties, to take effect in September, 1859. It will be remembered that, owing to the short crops of France during the last six years, grain has been permitted to be imported at a fixed duty of 25 cts., or, adding the centimes, 30 cts., and this •regulation was continued last year to September 30, 1859. A decree has now re stored the old sliding scale of duties, which imposes a rate of duty upon wheat and flour that must make the importation from the United States impossible for the future. The export and import duties upon cereals in France are regulated by the average price of wheat. The departments on the frontiers are divided into four classes, and subdivided into sections, as per the following table:— Classes. Sections, 1st. Single f 1st. 2d. i l^ - rut. 8d. -i 2d. i i ! |.Sd. 4th. i [ 1st. i [ 2 d. Departments. Regulating markets. Pyrenees, Ande, Herault, Garo Bon, Ches ( Toulouse, Gray, Lyons du Rhone, Var, and O arse............... ■•• ( and Marseilles. Gironde, Landes, Lower and Upper Pyre- 1 Marans, Bordeaux, and nees, Allege, and Upper Garonne.. . . ( Toulouse. Jura Doubs, Ain Isere, Lower and Upper ( Gray, St. Laurent, MaAlps............................................................ j con, Grandtemps. Upper and Lower Rhine............................. Mulhouse tfc Strasbourg. Nore, Pas de Calais, Somme, Seine, Infr., 1 Bergues, Arras, Roye, Vendee, Charente, Infr ......................... ( Loissons, Paris. Rouen Loire, Infr., Vendee, Charente, Infr.......... Saumer, Nantes, Marans \ I I Maselle, Meuse, Ardennes, and Aisne. . . ^®r<^UD>Charle ( ville, soissons. Manche, III et Vilaine, Cotes de Nore, Fi- 1 St. Lo Paimpol, Ouimnistre, and Morbihian............................... ( per,Hennebon, Nantes The average prices of the regulating markets are taken every week by the authorities, and the monthly averages published and applied as per the table following :— Price of the hectolitre of wheat in the several classes. 2d. 1st. 8d. 4th. f. franc. f. francs. f. francs. f. francs. 2 8 ........ 2 6 ........ 2 4 ........ 2 2 ........ 28 27.01 26 25.01 24 23.01 22 21.01 27 26.01 25 24.01 23 22.01 21 20.01 26 26.01 24 23.01 22 21.01 20 19.01 25 24.01 23 22.01 21 20.01 19 18.01 24 23.01 22 21.01 18 17.01 20 19.01 23 22.01 21 20.01 19 18.01 17 16.01 below 22 f. 01 c below 2Of. 01 c. below 18 f. 01 c. below 16 f. 01 c. -Duties inwards On grain imported On flour imported from abroad. from abroad. French F oreign French Foreign vessels. vessels. vessels. vessels. llecto. Hecto. 1 0 0 kils. 100 kils. f. c. f. c. f. c. f. c. . 25 . 25 . 50 . 50 . 25 1 50 2 16 . 50 . 25 1 50 . 60 2 16 1 25 2 50 8 50 5 16 2 25 3 50 6 50 8 16 3 25 4 50 9 50 11 16 4 75 6 .. 14 . . 15 66 The above duties will be augmented Augmented 4 fr. 8 f. 50 c. for every 50 c. every franc lower. franc lower. The monthly average price of wheat, according to the above table, must come down in Nantes to 22 francs per hectolitre; in Bordeaux, 24 ; Marseilles, 26 ; Dunkerque, 22 ; .Havre, 22 ; to admit of exportation at the nominal duty of 25 c., or about 7 d. per quarter. The import duties on rye commence at 15 c. per hectolitre, advancing in pro portion, same as above table ; barley commences atl2^ c . ; maize, 1 3 f c . ; buck wheat, 10 c . ; oats, 10J c. The export duty will be increased 2 f. on wheat, and 4 f. on flour, for every franc higher price; on rye, 1 f. 20 c. to 2 f. 60 c. ; barley, 1 f. to 2 f. 40 c. ; maize, 1 f. to 2 f. 40 c . ; buckwheat, 80 c. to 2 f . ; and on oats it augments by 70 c . ; oatmeal, 2 f. 20 c., for every franc higher price. 488 Commercial Regulations. TRADE WITH THE ISLANDS OF CUBA AND PORTO RICO, C onsulate of Spain , N ew Y ork , August 29, 1859. Tlie undersigned, Consul of Spain, Las received from his Excellency the First Secretary of State of H . C. M. the following circular dispatch, dated Madrid, July 12, 1859 The Department of W ar and Ultramar has addressed to the Department of State the following communication :— The Queen (Q. D. G.) has been pleased to approve under this date the regula tions comprised in the annexed document for the guidance of captains and super cargoes of sailing vessels or steamers, national and foreign, who may be engaged in the trade of importation to the islands of Cuba and Porto Rico from foreign ports. In order to the exact fulfillment thereof, and that ignorance be not alleged, it is requisite that the regulations referred to be communicated to the consuls and vice-consuls of SpaiD abroad by the Department of State, that they may be re peatedly inserted in the official journals where they reside. Said regulations shall be enforced thirty days after their publication, so that ignorance thereof, may at no time serve as an excuse. REGULATIONS REFERRED TO ABOVE— DEPARTMENT OF WAR AND ULTRAMAR. Captains and supercargoes of Spanish sailing vessels or steamers, as well as of other nations, who may be engaged in the trade of importation from foreign ports to the islands of Cuba and Porto Rico, shall observe the following regula tions from the time of sailing until their arrival at their destined ports :— 1. Captains of vessels, who from foreign ports may be bound to the islands of Cuba and Porto Rico, shall present to the Spanish Consul or Vice-Consul, duplicate manifests, without correction, setting forth :— First, the class, flag, name o f vessel, and her exact measurement in Spanish tonnage ; second, the name of the captain or master ; third, the port or ports from which she sails ; fourth, the names of the shippers, and of the owners or consignees to whom the cargo is addressed ; fifth, bales, packages, casks, barrels, boxes, and other parcels, with their corresponding marks and numbers, stating both in figures and writing the quantity of each class contained therein ; sixth, the general class of the merchan dise, or the contents of the packages according to bills of lading; seventh, the same particulars shall be observed of what may be destined for entrepot or transitu; eighth, and shall state, in conclusion, that she carries no other merchandise, and that no portion of that on board is of prohibitory character, from infection or any other cause. 2. Such goods as cannot be packed in bales, or otherwise encased, as bar or sheet iron, metals in ingots, boards, staves, lumber, and the like, shall be expressed by Castillian weight, measure, and quantity, according to the class of goods. This is to be done in the duplicate manifest aforesaid. 3. These two manifests shall be certified by the Spanish Consul or Vice-Consul, who shall deliver one to the captain of the vessel, retaining the other to be trans mitted direct to the Tntendent of the Island to which she is bound, that it may serve as a voucher in the process of inspection of the cargo at the respective custom-houses. 4. The captain shall, at the termination of his voyage, make a note in his manifest which he has in his possession, expressing First, the merchandise which the crew may retain, not stated in the same, to the amount of one hundred dollars for each individual; second, the articles of provisions remaining on board ; third, articles of ammunition and extra articles of war. 5. On the arrival of the same at the port of destination, he will give the manifest to the Custom-house or revenue officer on his coming on board. 6. Should the vessel sail in ballast, the captain shall present to the Consul or Vice-Consul a duplicate note, stating that she is in ballast, and the same formali ties shall be observed as with the manifest— that is to say, the Consul will certify both documents, giving one to the captain, retaining the other to send on to the Intendent of the Island where she may be bound. 7. Should the captain or supercargo fail to present the manifest or note of the vessel being in ballast, on visitation, which will take place at the time of Commercial Regulations. 489 anchorage in the port of destination, he will be fined $200 for want of said document. Should the consular certificate or attestation be omitted, a fine of $100 will be incurred for neglect of said formality, and in case of nonconformity with the conditions mentioned in article 1, a fine of $25 will be imposed. 8. In caee of correction or amendment in said documents, the captains or mas ters shall be liable to the charge of forgery before the competent tribunal, it be ing understood that the same responsibility will attach to those arriving in ballast and those in cargo. 9. The presentation of the manifests shall be compulsory, and shall take place at all the ports, inlets, and anchoring grounds of the island to which the vessel may put in, even though from the force of circumstances, the collectors retaining a copy, and returning the original to the captain, that he may deliver it at his port of destination. 10. The revenue vessels may demand the manifest from the captain or master within the distance of four leagues from the port of destination. 11. The captains are obliged to present to the Spanish Consul or Vice-Consul at the port of their departure, a note of the approximate value of the cargo, in order that it may serve as data for the commercial stalistics which said func tionaries are charged to draw up. 12. Should the captain not state the exact Spanish tonnage of his vessel, he shall incur the expense of measuring the same, should the excess be more than ten per cent. 13. Should captains, by stress of weather, or any other fortuitous circumstance, be obliged to throw a part of their cargo overboard, they shall likewise enter it on the manifest, stating, at least in gross amounts, the quantity, packages, and classes or species thereof so disposed of. being obliged to make the necessary affidavit at the Custom house to that effect, and to exhibit the log-book as a proof thereof. 14. All baggage of passengers shall be presented at the stores of the Custom house for examination ; and if any goods of commerce be found therein to the amount of $190, the tariff duty thereon shall be exacted on presentation of a detailed list, which the parties concerned shall deliver to the collector of the cus toms. If the value of the goods should exceed $100, and be not over $200, double duty shall be exacted ; but should it amount to more, a penalty of forfeit shall be incurred, unless in either case a note of said goods shall have been before presented, as then the goods shall be subject only to the duties of consumption designated in the tariff. Approved by Her Majesty. O’DONNELL. M adrid , July 1, 1859. A ll which is communicated for the information of the public. FRANCISCO STOUGHTON, Consul of Spain. DROP BU CK , T reasury D epartment, July 11, 1859. S i r :— I have examined your report of the 26ih May last on the appeal of Messrs. W a d s w o r t h & Co. from your assessment of duty on an article known in commerce as “ drop black,” and used as a paint. The real “ drop black ” of commerce, it is understood, is made of “ bone b l a c k a n d as “ bone black (animal carbon ” ) is specified in the free list in schedule I, the importers claim that it should be entered free of duty. You assessed a duty upon it of 15 per cent as a paint under the classification in schedule B of “ paints, dry or ground in oil, not otherwise provided for.” The article in question, in its present form, is well known as a paint, and is used, it is believed, exclusively for that purpose. Whether made of " bone black, (animal carbon,” ) or carbon of vegetable origin, it must be regarded as a preparation from those materials, which by an additional process of manufacture, are brought into the form and condition in which it can be used as a paint. The duty of 15 per cent, under the classification of “ paints, dry or ground in oil, not otherwise provided for,” in schedule E, was, in the opinion of the Department, properly exacted. I am. very respectfully, HOWELL COBB, Secretary of tlie Treasury. A. W. A u s t in , Esq., Collector, Boston, Mass. 490 Commercial Regulations. THE QUICKSILVER MINES OF ALMADEN, Consulate of S p a in at N ew Y oke, August 6, 2859. This Consulate has received official orders from the Spanish Government to announce to the public thesaleof Almaden quicksilver :— 1st. In the warehouses o f the Atarazanas of Seville, intended for the interior consumption of the king dom, or for exportation, at the price of 643 rials vellon per flask, containing 75 pounds (Castillian) of quicksilver, from 1 to 999 flasks, and at the price of 641 50 rials, from 1,000 flasks and upwards, on condition of exporting them. 2d. At the Department of the Public Administracion de Hacienda (Treasury) of Cadiz, at the price of 649 rials per flask, containing 75 pounds (Castillian) of quick silver, from 1 to 999 flasks, and at the price of 647 50 rials, from 1,000 flasks and upwards, but on condition in this case of exporting them. The sale will be subject io the following terms :— 1st. Orders for the quicksilver must be addressed in writing to the Commissary of the Mines of the State, at Seville, or to the Administrador de Hacienda (Treasurer) of the province of Cadiz, in order that he, by official communication to the Contaduria of the province, may receive payment from the parties con cerned at the public treasury, with which receipt it will give an order to the storekeeper for immediate delivery of the quicksilver purchased. 2d. The purchasers must satisfy themselves, on delivery, of the exact contents of the quicksilver, and of the good condition of the flasks, weighing in their presence the metal in the flasks in case of doubt, as, after taking the flasks out of the warehouses, no reclamation on that head will be received. 3d. Purchasers from thirty flasks upwards, may make payments of the amount at the Central Treasury of Madrid, where it will be received, on exhibiting a note stating the number of flasks desired, which they will present to the DirectorGeneral, and must deliver the receipts of payment to the Commissary of the Atarazanas of Seville, or to the Administrador de Hacienda, to obtain from the warehouses the number of flasks purchased. 4th. In compliance with the provisions of the royal orders o f the 7th of February and 9th of May last, the quicksilver for the interior consumption of the kingdom will be furnished, subject entirely to the conditions and price afore mentioned ; consequently the royal order of the 15th December, 1853, (by vir tue of which that metal was disposed of at the price of 1,000 rials per quintal,) is repealed. The foregoing is published for the information of the public. FRANCISCO STOUGHTON, Consul of Spain. MANUFACTURES OF LINEN AND WORSTED—LAPPINGS, T reasury D epartm en t, July 12,1859. S i r :— I have examined your report of the 23d ultimo, and accompanying sample, on the appeal of W i l l i a m B o a l e k , Esq., from your assessment of duty on a certain fabric alleged by the importer to consist of “ linen and worsted,” and decided by you to be a manufacture of “ wool and flax,” and dutiable, at the rate of 24 per cent, under the classification, in schedule O, of “ manufactures of wool, or of which wool shall be the component material of chief value, not otherwise provided for.” The merchandise in question is understood to belong to that class of fabrics known in the trade as “ lappings but as that term is not mentioned in any schedule of the tariff of 1857, its classification, in the opinion of the Department, must depend upon its component materials— whether it is composed of “ wool,” (carded.) or “ worsted,” (wool combed,) and “ flax.” From an inspection of the sample submitted, and the reports of official experts who have examined it, the Department is of opinion that the fabric is composed of “ worsted and flax,” and as such liable to a duty of 19 per cent, under the classification, in schedule D of the tariff of 1857, of “ manufactures of worsted, or of which worsted shall be a component material, not otherwise provided for,” I am, very respectfully, A ugu stu s Schell, HOWELL COBB, Secretary of the Treasury. Esq., Collector, &c., New York. Postal Department. 491 POSTAL DEPARTMENT. POST-OFFICE REVENUE. In our number for June, page 747, we gave the Post-office revenue, for the quarter, December 31, 1858. The clerks in the office of the Auditor of the Treasury for the Post-office Department, have now completed the examination, auditing, and registering of the 28,826 accounts rendered by postmasters of the business of their respective offices, for the quarter, to March 31, 1859, and find that the amount of— Letter postage paid in money w as........................................ Of newspapers and pamphlets .............................................. Of registered letters................................................................. Of postage stamps and stamped envelops s o ld ................... Of emoluments from box-rents............................................... Of fines for violating Post-office law ...................................... $236,167 53 161,328 97 6,630 15 1,651,728 40 21,784 00 5 00 Total................................................................................... $2,077,644 62 Amounts expended in collecting were— For compensation to postmasters.......................................... For ship, steamboat, and way letters.................................... For incidental expenses of post offices, on account of clerks, furniture, advertising, and miscellaneous.......................... $649,544 55 2,809 09 Total............... •................................................................... Net receipts for the quarter..................................................... $945,895 35 1,132,249 27 293,041 71 Being an increase of §146,586 83 over the preceding quarter. The amount of postage stamps and stamped envelops used and canceled in prepayment of postage was §1,537,442 44. DEAD LETT ER S. An article in The Constitution attributes the great accumulation of dead let ters to the negligence on the part of persons in misdirecting letters, illegibility of writing, susceptibility of being read in various ways, or held for the want of prepayment of postage. It adds :— The number of dead letters annually returned to the department is about 2,250,000. About 20,000 annually are l'ouud to contain money and other valua bles, and are, as soon as found, registered and returned to the owners. The aggregate contents of the letters thus annually restored to the owuers is about §60,000 in money, and about §3.000,000 in drafts, checks, notes, and other valuables, as computed at their nominal value.” Whilst the department uses the best means in its power to correct the errors of careless correspondents, it has generally to bear the blame of missending letters that were'misdirected, or failed to reach their intended destination solely through the fault of the senders. The following is a case in poin t:— A bank cashier, some months since, mailed a letter containing over §20,000 in drafts and notes for collection by a bank in another city, and directing the letter to the wrong post-office, where, of course, it remained uncalled for more than three months, and until after the maturity o f the drafts and notes. This cashier, no doubt, felt that he had good cause for complaint against the management cf postal affairs until his letter was returned to him through the dead letter office, and his own error made palpable to him. Similar cases are occurring every day, and it rests with the public, who are interested in the matter, to remedy the evil. 492 Postal Department. FRENCH FIELD TELEGRAPH, A war correspondent of the London Globe, writing from Brescia on the 24th June, reports that the remarkable precision and unity of the French evolutions were accomplished by aides-de-camp. From each corps, once in a position, a horseman rode off to the next division, unrolling, on his rapid course, a light wire, which was quickly attached to a field apparatus ; and the process was repeated all along the French line of twelve miles. Hence the movement of the whole army w'as known and regulated like clock-work, “ from dawn to dewy eve,” on that decisive day. This arrangement had been planned in Paris, and a supply of gutta-percha-covered metal thread forwarded with secrecy and dispatch. Be sides this field telegraph, a flying telegraph corps are spread over the whole coun try, behind the allies, to communicate with all parts of the country and the capi tals of France and Piedmont. W e have been informed that the Austrians use a similar field telegraph, and, in this respect, are on equal terms with the French. W e know that such a flying telegraph was made part of the drill in Austria, several year3 ago, when the army was out on review. MINOR DEAD LETTERS. The number of letters registered and sent from the dead letter office for de livery to their owners during June, 1859, was 1,026, containing, in bills of ex change, drafts, checks, notes, &c., £933 L5s. 10d., $219,040 79, and 9,737 francs; also, 120 deeds and land titles, 32 articles of agreement and powers of attorney, 10 certificates of stock, 15 pension papers and land warrants, 7 court papers, and 96 miscellaneous articles. Of the above, 328 letters were evidently returned to the dead letter office for want of care and attention on the part of the writers ; 268 of them being misdirected, and 60 held for postage. Many more were, ap parently, misdirected, but, not bearing the address inside as well as outside, the fact could not be fully determined without other evidence than that furnished by the letter. These 328 letters contained, in drafts, notes, &c., $107,311 98 ; 11 deeds, 3 powers of attorney, 7 pension papers, and 17 miscellaneous articles. REDUCTION OF POSTAGE TO GERMANY. W e are requested to state that an official communication from the Bremen Government states that the recent reduction of postage at 15 cents between the United States and Frankfort on the Main, Saxe Coburg-Gotha, and other Ger man States, under the direction of the Thurn and Taxis Post-office, applies only to the correspondence forwarded via Bremen, and not to the correspondence sent via Hamburg, as originally reported. Postmasters will, therefore, be careful to collect the reduced rates of 15 cents to the German States referred to, only when the letter is to be forwarded, via Bremen, in the Bremen mail. REDUCTION OF POSTAGE TO URUGUAY. On and after the 1st of July instant, the single rate of letter postage in the British mail via England, upon letters sent from the United States to Montevideo or any other part of the Republic of Uruguay, is reduced to 33 cents for a half ounce letter— prepayment required. Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. 493 JOURNAL OF MINING, MANUFACTURES, AND ART. GAS L I G H T. The Gas Light Journal is a new monthly publication, by J o h n B. M u r k y & Co., Wall-street. Its name indicates its object. W e take from it the following brief account of gas progress in this country :— In 1816 it was imported from England into Baltimore, Maryland. Six years thereafter, in 1822, the city of Boston, Massachusetts, ventured to risk the ex periment of adopting it. New York city, not usually “ behind the lighthouse,” followed suit in the succeeding year, 1323. Two years afterwards, in 1825, the then little towns of Brooklyn, New York, and Bristol, Rhode Island, were lighted with gas. In 1830 the Manhattan Gas Light Company shared the honors and profits with the New York Company by rescuing from “ outer darkness” the district north of Grand-street, in this city. Again, five years elapsed, and in 1835 the New Orleans, Louisiana, Gas Light Company was established. In the following year Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, exchanged her oil-lamps for gas. In 1838, Louisville, Kentucky, was illuminated. In 1841, Cincinnati, Ohio, and Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, were gas lighted for the first time. lu 1844, Ken sington, Pennsylvania. In 1845, Nantucket, Massachusetts, although a fishing town, gave up whale oil for gas light, and Albany, New York, followed her example. In 1846, Charleston, South Carolina ; Frankfort, Kentucky, and New ark, New Jersey. In 1848, Buffalo, New York ; Dayton, Ohio : New Haven, Connecticut; Providence. Rhode Island; Reading, Pennsylvania ; Syracuse, New Y ork ; Troy, New Y o rk ; Zanesville, Ohio. In 1849, Chicago, Illinois; Detroit, Michigan; Hartford, Connecticut; Lancaster, Pennsylvania ; Lawrence, Massachusetts: Portland,Maine; Utica, New Y o rk ; Worcester, Massachusetts, York, Pennsylvania. In 1850, Auburn, New York ; Columbus, Ohio ; Easton, Pennsylvania; Nashville, Tennessee; Pawtucket. Rhode Island; Pottsville, Pennsylvania; Poughkeepsie, New Y o r k ; Salem, Massachusetts; Wheeling, Yirginia, and Williamsburg, New York. Since which time, gas light com panies, in not only every part of this Uuion, but in South America, and Central America, Mexico, and the British Provinces, have been forming rapidly, and an impetus is now given to the enterprise which will not be checked until the entire continent shall be lighted with gas from the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and the Atlantic on the north and east, to the entire length of the Pacific on the west and south. Our tables (still incomplete) include— 237 American companies, representing.................................................. 6 Canadian “ “ 1 Cuban “ “ $34,920,464 1,040,000 125,000 Total, 244 companies, with an aggregate capital of.................... $36,085,464 A MINE OF EMERY IN ILLINOIS. The Belvidere (Illinois) Republican says that Mr. S o lo m o n R i s l e y , formerly o f that town, has discovered and opened a mine of emery at Blood’s Point, about five miles south of Belvidere. He has purchased a farm of one hundred acres^ through the center of which the vein runs. The emery has been tested, and is of the best quality. The usual price of good emery is about fifty cents per pound. I f there is no mistake about this, Mr. R is l e y has made a lucky hit, and will not have to go to Pike’s Peak to make his fortune. 494 Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. IRON IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK. There are three principal departments of the iron manufacture ; the first rep resented by the blast furnaces and bloomery forges, producing crude iron from the ore; the second represented by the forges, properly so called, turning cast iron into malleable blooms and slabs; and the third represented by the rolling mills, converting pig and malleable iron into manufactured shapes, ready for the mechanic or the civil engineer. Beyond this point the manufacture of iron can not be followed with any present organization of inquiry, or without great ex pense. The following table will show the present extent and distribution of the works in these departments, and in the different States of the Union, from the recent work entitled *■The Iron Manufacturers’ Guide,” by L e s l e y :— Anthracite furnaces............................................. Charcoal and coke furnaces................................ Abandoned furnaces......................................... Bloomery forges................................................. Abandoned bloomeries........................................ Refinery forges.................................................... Abandoned refineries......................................... Rolling mills...................................................... Abandoned rolling m ills................................... Total........................................................ 5 10 Total. 121 439 272 203 35 186 64 210 15 113 1,432 1,545 Row York. 14 29 6 42 1 3 2 ii Other States. 107 410 266 161 34 183 62 199 Total in working order, 1,159— furnaces. 560 ; forges, 389 :; rolling mills, 210. Abandoned— furnaces, 272 ; forges, 99 ; rolling mills, 15 ; in all, 1,545. SHOE AND LEATHER BUSINESS OF METHUEN, MASSACHUSETTS. This town is situated on the Spicket and Mcrrimac rivers, twenty-six miles north of Boston, and about two miles from the city of Lawrence. Shoe manu facturing is carried on here to a fair extent, including some of the best women’s and children’s calf shoes made in New England. The largest manufacturer, who has had an experience of more than twenty-five years, does a business of about §125,000 per annum', giving employment to nearly two hundred hands, among whom are fifty of the “ boarders ” at the Middlesex County House of Correc tion ; the remainder, with the exception of shop hands, are scattered through the small towns in that part of the State, and in New Hampshire and Yermont. He manufactures about twenty different kinds of women’s and children’s calflaced boots— polka, union, &c. The principal leather used is calf-skin, although buff, kip, grain, and enameled are cut to a considerable extent. Another manu facturer does a business amounting to about §60,000 a year, employs sixty men, and about half that number of women, and makes mostly calf-laced women’s, children’s, and misses’ boots, of a superior quality. There are four other firms, the business of the smallest (new beginners) being about $20,000 ; the others, $30,000 to $40,000 per annum. A building is in process of erection, forty by seventy feet, and three-and-a-half stories high, which is to be occupied by two shoe manufacturers, one of whom is the owner. This branch gives employment to about five hundred men and two hundred women. The amount of sole leather cut is from twenty-five hundred to three thousand sides a year, mostly hemlock. About 1,200 dozen of calf skins, worth $37,000, are also used. W e estimate the annual product of shoes in Methuen at about 400,000 pairs, of the value of Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. 495 $300,000. There are two tanneries, the largest producing forty thousand calf skins annually, tanned under a patent process, said to be of the same principle as that in use by the Bedouin Arabs for preparing their leathern vessels to carry water across the desert, which preserves the vitality, and renders the leather im pervious to water. These find a ready sale, and the proprietor has usually orders from one to two hundred dozen ahead. Large quantities are tanned with the hair on, for overshoes. Another small tannery, using altogether slaughter hides, turns out two thousand sides of leather yearly, besides the splits. MANUFACTURES OF CINCINNATI, Mr. C h a r l e s C is t has published a work on “ Cincinnati in 1859," and a large amount of valuable statistical matter has been collected in the volume. The following table, showing the progress of the industry of the city the last twenty years, which we extract from the work, is at once valuable and interesting SYNOPSIS OF MANUFACTURING AND INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTS. Nature of products. Agricultural machines and implements . . . . Alcohol and spirits wine............................... A le and b e e r .................................................. Animal charcoal............................................ Artificial flow ers............................................ Awnings, sails, tents, <fcc................................ Bagging factories............................................ Bakeries.......................................................... Baking powders.............................................. Band and hat b o x e s ...................................... Bells and brass w ork ..................................... Bellows.......................................................... , Belting, hose, <fec............................................ Billiard ta b le s................................................ Blacking, paste................................................ Blacksmithing................................................ Blinds, Venetian............... ............................ Blocks, spars, and pumps............................. Boilers, steam-engine..................................... Bolts, nuts, ................................................ Bonnets, bleaching and pressing................. Book-binding ................................................... Boots and shoes.............................................. Boxes, packing, ........................................ Brands, stamps, ........................................ Bricks............................................................... Brick-laying and plastering......................... Bristles and curled hair................................. Britannia-ware................................................ Broom s............................................................. Brushes............................................................. Buckets and tubs............................................ Bungs and p lu g s ............................................ Burning-fluid................................................... Burr mill-stones.............................................. Butchers........................................................... Candies and confectioneries....................... . Candles, lard, oil, .................................... Cap and hat bodies...................................... Carpenter and builders’ w o r k ................... . Carpet-weavers............................................ &c &c &c &c 1841. $36,000 146,000 126,000 5,000 3,000 12,000 78,650 259,000 6,000 9,000 11,000 82,600 21,000 11,000 211,400 2,000 26,172 106,000 6,000 10,000 107,700 488,000 390,000 6,840 87,500 208,650 16,600 12,840 3,000 190,000 21,650 5,000 89,000 10,500 1,098,015 54,000 353,940 10,000 418,600 46,000 ----- Value.----1859. 18*1. $1,290,000 $78,000 2,260,000 608,260 1,500,000 566,000 30,000 25,000 24,000 14,200 52,000 4,500 270,000 960,280 637,000 84,000 18,000 36,000 42,000 42,500 209,500 180,000 20,000 96,000 96.000 342,000 24,000 36.000 483,060 285,495 60,000 40,000 25,100 21,000 463,000 349,000 65,000 20,000 28,000 22,000 326,000 162,000 1,750,450 1,182,650 210,000 190,000 22,000 13,500 485,000 207,000 640,700 408,650 140,000 48,800 100,000 38,960 30,000 15,000 125,000 60,500 60,000 84,200 10,000 12,000 110,000 195,000 24,000 2,850,000 28,120 4,490,900 39,000 2,116,000 56,000 4,370,000 262,000 6,114,500 140,000 2,760,000 75,000 100,000 496 Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. -------v alue.-------------------------------— % Nature of products. Carriages and omnibuses................... Carving................................................ Charcoal, pulverized......................... Chemicals .......................................... Cisterns........................................ . . . Cloaks, mantillas, A c......................... Clothing, made up............. .............. Coffee, roasted or ground................. Combs.................................................. Copper-ware........................................ Copper, iron, and sheet-iron ware . . Copper and steel plate engraving . . Cordage, hemp and Manilla............. Cotton-yarn, sheeting, A c................. Cured beef-tongues........................... Cutlery, surgical, dental, A c............. Dental furniture................................. D entistry............................................ Die-sinking........................................... Drugs, marble, Ac., ground............... Dyeing and scouring......................... Edge-tools........................................... Engraving, seal, card, A c ................. Engraving, w o o d ................................ Feed and flour.................................... Fire-engines and hydraulic............... Florists and nurserymen................... F ile s .................................................... Foundry castings............................... Fringes................................................ Furniture............................................ Gas and co k e ...................................... Gas-fitting.......................................... Gas generators, portable................... G ilders................................................ Gilders on glass.................................. G lassw are.......................................... Gloves.................................................. G lu e ..................... .............................. Gold-leaf and dentists’ foil................ Gold pens............................................ Grease.................................................. Gunsmilhing........................................ H a t s ..................................................... H at-blocks.......................................... Horse-shoes........................................ Hot-air furnaces.................................. Ice ........................................ ............... Iron, bar, sheet. A c , and n ails......... Iron, wrought, tubular, bridges . . . . Japanned tin-ware and tinning tools Ladders................................................ Lead, sheet and pip e......................... Lever locks.......................................... Lightning rods.................................... Liquors, dom estic............................... Lithography........................................ . Machinists............................................ Machinery, wood-working................. M a lt..................................................... Marble working.................................. Masonic and Odd-fellows’ regalias.. : 1841. $127,000 2,000 6,000 187,000 21,800 3,000 1,223,800 8,000 18,550 167,000 211.300 42,000 38,600 195,600 21,000 10,700 IS,59. $355,847 7,000 18,500 361,000 75,000 28,000 1,947,500 83,000 18,000 387,000 258,000 50,000 180,000 661,000 135,000 40,000 $460,000 3°,000 30,000 450,000 75,000 450,000 15,000,000 225,000 92,000 5,000 60,000 28,000 117,900 IS,000 51,000 1,690,000 65,000 125,000 7,500 60,000 60,000 158,000 30,000 75,000 3,216,000 150,000 300,000 18,000 6,353,400 1,510,000 610,000 48,000 234,000 680,000 225,500 80,000 10,000 6,000 1,500 10,000 15,540 41,600 5,000 22,550 816,700 13,750 15,000 1,500 668,657 15,400 676,800 120,000 7,000 2,676,500 20,000 66000 1,660,000 65,000 45,000 3,656.000 160,000 110,000 7,000 39,000 50.000 60.000 10,000 40,000 10,000 100,000 5,000 20,000 30,000 6,000 28,000 66,000 4,000 11,000 15,000 6,500 130,000 45,000 250,000 4,000 50,000 394,000 3,500 90,000 35,000 446,000 4,500 48,000 60,000 150,000 1,146,000 3,000 58,000 56,000 16,842 312,000 2,000 10,000 3,000 20,000 39,COO 145,000 3,500 77,000 89,250 10,000 100,000 250,000 4,334,000 1,000,000 134,000 6,000 20,000 5,000 53,000 150,000 726,000 61,000 75,000 175,000 3,600,000 165,000 450,000 175,000 589,500 325,000 25,000 20,000 130,000 130,000 396,200 190,000 21,000 Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. 1841. Nature of products. M ats...................................................... Mathematical, <fcc., instruments.......... Mattresses............................................ Medicines, patent................................. Millinery .............................................. Mineral-waters...................................... Morocco-leather................................... Mouldings............................................ . Musical instruments........................... . Music publications................. .............. Oil-cloths and window-shades.......... . Oil, castor............................... .. Oil, coal................................................ Oil, cotton-seed.................................... Oil, linseed.......................................... Paints..................................................... Painting and glazing........................... P a p e r................................................ Pattern-making................................... Perfumery............................................ Photographs, daguerreotypes, &c . Pickles, preserves, & c ......................... Planed boards, flooring, ................ Planes, A c............................................ Planing-machines............................... Platform scales.................................... Plating, silver..................................... Plumbing............................................ Pocket-books...................................... Pottery.................................................. Pork and beef packing ................... Printing in k ........................................ Publications, books, newspapers, Pumps, force, lift, & c ....................... Railway chairs, & c ......................... Ranges, cooking.................................. Refrigerators...................................... Roofing, composition, metallic, <tc. . Saddle-bags, physicians’. ................... Saddle-trees......................................... Saddlery, harness, <fcc......................... Safes, vaults, <fec................................. Sash, blinds, and doors...................... Sausages.............................................. Saws..................................................... Saw-mills............................................ Screw-plates........................................ S h irts.................................................. Show-cases........................................... Silver-ware......................................... Spokes, fellows, and hubs................. Stained glass...................................... Starch.................................................. . Steamboats.......................................... Stockings............................................ Stone cutting................................ Stone masons..................... ................ Sugar refineries.................................. Stucco work........................................ Tapers................................................... Tailoring............................................... $30,000 70,000 68,000 120,000 20,000 15,000 &a V OL. X L I.— NO. IV . 36,000 121,750 78,000 65,000 3,500 10,000 950 5,000 73,000 95,000 263,000 385,000 385,000 320,000 25,500 120,000 80,000 30,000 351,200 167,000 30,000 60,000 10,000 195,000 518.500 13,750 9,000 231,000 11,400 71,700 21,000 73,000 2,500 40,000 656,500 10,000 32 1851. $7,240 40,000 95,000 952,000 820,000 165,000 67,000 89,500 50,000 50,000 60,000 12,000 3,074,912 &c ------Value.------ 25,000 6,000 73,000 48,000 497 36,000 5,760,000 15,000 1,276,540 65,000 25,000 25,000 76,000 4,500 306,500 96,000 312,000 162,000 16,700 411,000 16,500 157,000 4,000 592,500 12,000 83,000 101,000 90,000 70,600 15,000 98,000 488,000 13,000 222,000 308,000 6,000 12,000 276,000 832,090 1869. $9,000 40.000 120,000 1.960.000 1.750.000 256.000 167.000 30.000 49.000 200.000 56.000 80.000 660,000 100,000 350.000 418.000 456.000 616.000 27.000 190.000 190.000 35.000 565.000 30.000 80.000 84,080 36.000 406.000 40.000 90.000 6.300.000 20.000 2,610,050 76.000 360.000 75.000 75.000 366.000 5.000 5.000 663.000 408.000 1.380.000 215.000 95.000 820.000 24.000 575.000 6.000 110.000 125.000 9,000 230.000 400.000 18.000 1.126.000 775.000 750.000 18,000 65,000 2,035,000 498 Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. Nature of products. Tanneries......................................................... Terra cotta w a re............................................ Tobacco, snuff, and ciga rs............................ Trunks ............................................................. Trusses............................................................. Turnery............................................................ Type, stereotype, and printing materials . . Undertakers..................................................... Upholsterers and undertakers....................... Varnish, co p a l................................................ V en eers........................................................... Vinegar............................................................ "Wagons, carts, &c ........................................... Wall paper, staining and hanging............... Wash-boards, z in c.......................................... W igs................................................................. "Wine, Catawba, &c............................... . . . . "Wire-workers................................................... Wool-carding.................................................... Writing inks.................................................... Wrought-nails ................................................. W h bk y............................................................. W ood and willow-ware.................................. Miscellaneous................................................... 1841. ---------Value.— 1851. 8335,000 $965,000 325,000 226,700 931,000 506,000 10,000 152,000 146,000 76,000 95,000 135,000 66,000 168,750 132,000 30,000 85,000 7,500 150,000 69,000 10,000 15,000 9,000 2,857,920 18,000 385,740 28,275 4 5,400 15,500 84,800 15,000 30,500 104,300 34,400 6,000 13,000 3,000 5,000 145,000 2,800 63,300 $17,780,033 1869. $1,520,000 25,000 1,667,000 650,000 66,000 95,000 310,000 140,000 ' 160,000 200,000 100,000 250.000 210,000 18,000 210,000 10,000 500,000 150,000 12,000 100,000 9,000 5,318,730 50,000 656,189 $54,550,134 $112,254,400 This synopsis affords an opportunity to trace our industrial progress from 1841 to this date. O f the §112,254,400 in value of these products for 1859, §58,000,000 is em braced in raw materials, and §54,254,400 constitutes the value of labor, interest on capital invested, etc. It thus appears that the average of raw materials is but 54 per cent of the entire product, leaving the residue as the reward of enter prise and industry. TOBACCO MANUFACTURES IN CALIFORNIA. The San Francisco Call says there are now engaged in the manufacture of cigars in that city one hundred and twenty men, who work up from 3,000 to 3,500 pounds of tobacco per week. There are also manufactories in active ope ration in Sacramento, Marysville, Columbia, Grass Yalley, Nevada, and Los An geles ; but we have no data whereby to judge of the amount of tobacco con sumed by them. It is highly probable, however, that all the others combined use ou an average as much as San Francisco, making a total of 7,000 pounds worked up every week. Each cigar maker will turn out on an average 2,000 cigars a week, so that the total weekly manufacture in the State cannot fall far short of 240,000 cigars. The average price at which these cigars are whole saled, (for it must be remembered that only the best tobacco can be profitably used here,) is §40 a thousand. In this little article of manufacture, therefore, there is a sum of §8,400 saved to the country per week, and this is exclusive of one-eighth of the whole, which goes to pay for the raw material imported. The keenness of the pioneer manufacturers foresaw the importance of this branch of industry, and about a year since organized iuto a corporate association under the Statute of Incorporations. Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. 499 THE FIR ST SILK MILL IN ENGLAND. One hundred and fifty years ago— according to history— there was no silk mills in England, as there now are ; and here I quote from an old book the ac count of how it came :— The Italians had been long in the exclusive possession of the art of silk-throw ing, when about the year 1715, a young mechanic and draughtsman named J o h n L o m b e , undertook the perilous task of visiting Italy to procure drawings of the machinery necessary for the undertaking. He remained there some time, and obtained access to the silk works by corrupting two of the workmen, through whose assistance he inspected the machinery in private, and whatever parts he obtained a knowledge of in these clandestine visits, he recorded on paper before he slept. When his plan was just completed his intention was discovered, and he was compelled to seek the safety of his life by a precipitate flight in England, where he Arrived in safety with the two Italians who had favored his scheme. Fixing on Derby as a proper place for his design, he agreed with the corporation for an island or swamp in the river, on which he then erected and established his mill, at an expense of nearly £30,000, ($150,000,) which chargehe enabled him self to pay by the erection and employment of machines in the town hall and other places, before the completion of his work. In 1718 he procured' a patent for fourteen years, to secure the profits arising from his address and ingenuity. But his days verged to a close, and before half this period had elapsed, treachery and posion had brought him to his grave. The Italians, whose trade began rapidly to decrease, were exasperated to vengeance, and were resolved on the destruction of the man whose ingenuity had thus turned the current, of their business into another channel; this they accomplished through the machinations of an artful woman, sent from Italy for the purpose. But though suspicion was almost strengthened into certainty from the circumstances that transpired on her examination, yet, the evidence being indecisive, she was discharged. The death of this lamented artist did not, however, prove fatal to his patriotic scheme; for the machinery was in full action, and the business became every day more suc cessful. J o h n L o m b e was succeeded by his brother W i l l i a m , who committed suicide, on which the property devolved to his cousin, Sir T h o m a s L o m b e , who, previously to the expiration of the patent, petitioned Parliament, for its renewal; but the Legislature, wishing to reward the promoters of national benefit, and at the same time to spread the knowledge of so useful an invention, granted him £14,000 ($70,000) in lieu of a new patent, on condition that he would suffer a complete model of the work to be taken and deposited in the 'Tower for public inspection, which was accordingly done. The extensive fabric occupied by the machinery stands upon high piles of oak, doubly planked and covered with stone work, on which he turned thirteen arches, that sustain the walls. The whole length is one hundred and ten feet, its breadth thirty-nine feet, and its height fifty five-and-a-half feet; it contains five stories, besides the under works, and is lighted by four hundred and sixty-eight windows. The whole of this elaborate machine, comprising about 14,000 wheels, is put in motion by a water-wheel twenty feet in diameter. Such was the first silk mill in England, and the circumstances under which it was erected. ENGLISH IRON MANUFACTURES. W e have lately received several interesting papers from an English friend, says-, the Railroad Record, in which much valuable information is given concerning the miues, furnaces, and forges of England. The iron trade of the United King dom stands second ir. magnitude among the great industrial pursuits of the coun try, and the exports of iron manufactures are now worth fifty millions of dollars, annually. Cotton fabrics exported are estimated at one hundred and fifty mil lions, and woolens at forty-five millions of dollars. A t the beginning of the 500 Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. present century, the manufacture of iron amounted to only two hundred and fifty thousand tons, while now it is nearly three millions of tons annually. Indeed, the varied and expensive uses to which this metal is applied, and the immense amount of interests involved in its production and manufacture, fully justify the application of the name of “ the iron age ” to the present century. The last twenty years has seen the rise and rapid development o f the railroad system, and the consequent enormously increased demand for iron. There are eight thousand five hundred miles of railroad completed in the United Kingdom, and, on a mod erate computation, more than twenty-five thousand miles of rails have issued from the various iron works o f the country to form the roads for this new sys tem of intercommunication. But iron not only forms and sustains metallic high ways upon the earth, and creates the ponderous locomotives which traverse them, but it is employed in ranging the ocean in every quarter of the globe. On the Clyde, twelve thousand persons are engaged in the construction of iron steamers, and out o f one hundred and twenty-three steamers built within a given time at Greenock, one hundred and twenty-two were of iron, and only one of wood— while in the same period sixty-six steamers of iron were also built at Port Glas gow, and thirteen of wood. Houses, crystal palaces, and moveable residences for Australia, consume enormous quantities of iron ; and, to go from great things to small, two hundred millions of iron pens are every year made by one firm at Birmingham, from one hundred and twenty tons of metal, and employing one thousand persons. Of a verity, iron is more valuable to mankind than gold, and the mines of Pennsylvania may therefore be legarded as more to be prized than those of California. A MINE OF ANTIMONY IN ILLINOIS. W e are indebted to a German monk, an alchemist of the 15th century— Basil Valentine— for the discovery of this metal. It is related that, having thrown some of it to the hogs, it purged them violently, after which they became fa t; and, in the kindness of his heart, thinking that his brother monks might be bene fited by a similar dose of this delightful medicine, he administered it. But the effects were fatal, for the monks died ; hence, the medicine was called anli-moine, or anti-monk. The ancients also appear to have had some knowledge of this metal, as it is mentioned by Pliny under the name o f “ stibium,” which is much used in certain diseases at the present day. This metal, although suggestive of a vomit, is largely employed in the arts, such as in the preparation of some enamels and other vitreous articles, but principally in type and stereotype metals. It is wholly imported from foreign markets, and has a large consumption. It is announced in the St. Clairsville (Illinois) Gazelle that a vein of antimony, two feet thick, and almost solid, has been discovered within two miles of St. Clairville. W e hope that this statement may prove true, as it will open another source of profitable industry in our country. DRILLING HOLES IN GLASS. W e are informed by Mr. I ) . M a c k e n z i e , of Canada West, that a composition o f camphene and turpentine is the best which he has ever used for drilling holes in glass with a file drill. The drill is kept constantly wet with the solution, which appears to give it more “ bite” than turpentine alone, which is commonly used for the purpose. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 501 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD TONNAGE FOR 1858. The following very valuable table shows the course of trade between Philadel phia and the West for the year 1858 :— From Phila delphia to Articles. Pittsburg. Agricultural imp. ife productions.. . 917,450 Boots, shoes, hats, ifec....................... 6,569,807 Books and stationery........................ 2,265,061 Butter and eggs....................................................... Brown sheetings and bagging......... 6,276,487 Bark and sum ac...................................................... Cedar-ware......................................... 103,198 Confectionery and foreign fruits.. . 1,430,774 Coffee.................................................. 10,451,972 Cotton............................ 19,761 Coal............................................................................ Copper, tin, and lead....................... 1,970,871 Dry-goods........................................... 47,400,869 Drugs, medicines, and dye-stuffs.. . 6,960,669 Earthen-ware .................................. 171,989 F lou r.................................................. ............. Fresh meats, poultry, and fish .............................. Feathers, furs, and skins. . 1 ................................. Furniture and oil-cloth................... 2,163,032 Glass and glass-ware....................... 445,737 Green and dried fruits............................................ Grass and other se e d s ..................... 119,434 Grain of all kinds.................................................... Groceries (except coffee)................. 16,903,203 Ginseng..................................................................... G uano................................................ 4,365 Hardware ........................................ 8,221,136 Hides and h air.................................. 13,297 Hemp and cordage........................... 1,607,324 Iron, rolled, hammered, <tc............. 687,795 Iron, railroad.................................... 843,176 ............. Iron-ore.............................................. Iron, blooms and pigs....................... 293,464 Live stock.......................................... 67,840 Leather.............................................. 3,118,780 Lead and shot.......................................................... Lard, lard-oil, and ta llo w ...................................... Lumber and timber......................... 30,951 Machinery and castings................... 3,409,563 Marble and cem ent......................... 1,914,036 Malt and malt liquors..................... 3,823 Nails and 6pikes................................ 23,160 O il...................................................... 2,968,884 O ysters.............................................. 214,280 Paper and rags.................................. 2,139,855 Plaster....................................................................... Potatoes, turnips, .............................................. Pot. pearl, and soda a s h ................. 13,571,301 Queens-ware...................................... 3,862,598 S a lt.................................................... 20,670 Salt meats and fis h ......................... 3,294,586 Soap and candles..................................................... &c At PhilaAt Phila- From Philadelphia delphia from phia to way from way Pittsburg. stations. stations. 5,670,876 264,418 181,401 ............... 624,627 ....... 226,885 152,135 ............... 7,728,809 2,921,844 .................................... 280,935226,365 2,955 1,123,642 115,804 156,513 ....... ..................................462,721 ....... .................................. 1,965,640...... 5,680,365 112,298 27,109 1,243 1,795 194,660,410 ....... 1,079,464 328,074 734,785 4,109,813 170,472 274,367 992,279 10,078 ....... 106,197 805 80,680,172 710,577 239,868 3,267,998 18,619 5,545 248,120 435,287 168,198 1,568,745 346,459 ....... 2,547,093 202,849 611,407 2,970 1,509,209 26,505,629 8,300,635 536,888 8,003,715 75,949 69,443 42,900 ............. 25,567 ........ 505,524 1,915,357 256,077 2,828,051 1,692,005 482,393 1,832,904 164,900 ........ 40,329 335,811 4,0S0,986 375,400 1,473,237 895,477 ............. 786,346 ........ 11,061 1,865,152 61,458,470 61,900 18,986,500 1,261,974 265,265 2,499,010 10,752,224 ............. 157,213 182,906 37,772 35,828,401 552,192 1,404,683 54,988 101,743 3,305,526 10,000 1,460,288 21,121 64,420 ....................................41,101796,920 144,370 754,253 . ___ 5,345 ...... 1,804,041 228,416 538,426 636,772 4,600 39,360,027 1,704,526 196,000 670,584 815,505 1,736,520 82,200 502 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. Articles. Tobacco.......................................... . . From Fhila- At Phila From Phila delphia to delphia fromi phia to way Piitsburg. Pittsburg. stations. 2,658,838 2,536,088 483,229 1.489.010 ............... 112,504 Wines and liquors, foreign......... 3,178,209 .. Wool and woolen y a r n ............... Miscellaneous.. * ........................... Total, Total, Total, Total, first class................... second class............... , . . third cla ss................. fourth cla ss............. .. . . 31,300 2,001,181 14,636,436 5,449,957 342,803 At Phila delphia from way stations. 258,111 990,493 3,715 17,943 14,446 1,321,634 277,207 140,470 3,253,839 5,520,255 1,027,065 8,S80,828 36,877,4 6 6 26,708,498 14,164,2U4 537,381 8,212,848 5,357,617 4,046,754 41,403,050 247,210,817 10,265,101 271,769,708 Total for the y e a r ............. . . . 159,288,200 282,530,670 34,296,313 282,204,482 RAILWAYS OF AEW YORK, 1858. From the State Engineer’s report for the year ending September 30, 1858, says the Railway Times, we have compiled the following table of results. The total number of companies which have been created is two hundred and fifty-five, as near as can be learned. Of this number, there are but sixty-one at the pre sent time which are required to report to the State ; and of these sixty-one, only the twenty-two tabulated below present complete reports :—■ -Length Names of railways. Albany, Vermont, and Canada.. Albany and West Stockbridge. Black River and Utica ............. Blossburg and Corning................. Buffalo, New York, and Erie . . . Buffalo and State L in e ............... Elmira, Canandaigua, JN. Falls. Hudson and Boston..................... Hudson River....................... . . . Long Island.................................... New Ycrk Central....................... New York and Erie..................... New York and Harlem................ New York and New Haven . . . . Northern, Ogdensburg.................. Oswego and Syracuse................. Potsdam and Watertown............. Rennselaer and Saratoga............. Saratoga and W hitehall............. Syracuse, Binghamtou, As N. York Troy and Boston........................... Watertown and R om e................. & Of main lines. 32 95 38 0 0 34 94 14 81 142 0 0 68 34 46 84 17 33 144 0 0 95 0 0 555 8 8 446 0 0 130 75 62 25 118 0 0 35 91 75 36 25 2 2 40 8 6 81 0 0 27 23 96 76 Of double Capital Of track and stock branches sidings. Cost. paid in. 3. 29 $2,010,6 34 $439,004 .... 34 0 0 2,289,933 1 ,0 0 0 . 0 0 0 2.59 1,234,514 804,647 1 60 496,661 250,000 .... 78.00 1 1 83 OSO.COO 2,975,325 18 0 0 2,772,987 1,913,000 2 89 2 0 0 ,0 0 0 2 0 0 ,0 0 0 175,000 .... 0 50 175,000 . . . . 106 50 11,328,989 3,758,466 10 80 2,566,270 1,852,715 258.13 311 80 30,732,517 24,182,400 19.00 282 50 34.058,632 1 1 ,0 0 0 , 0 0 0 2 . 1 2 7,948,1 16 5,717,100 28 84 63 82 6,324,527 2,980,839 3.75 17 75 4,788,791 4,571,900 39 6,340 .... 2 21 761,380 2 663,077 .... 09 1,587,028 .... 900,550 610,000 2 .01 6 .6 6 500,000 3 87 903,890 .... 7 09 2,837,607 1,200,130 568,297 1,422,188 .... 3 23 11 0 0 2,169,295 1,498,400 — 2,329 .43 370.25 925 .03 119,474,843 64,961,319 Funded Floating Int. paid Divid’nds debt. debt on debt. paid. Total debt. Names of railways. $3,167 .......... Albany, Veimont, and Canada.. ......... Albany and West Stockbridge.. $1,289 933 . $i ,289 933 662 500 $52,570 19,303 ........... 715 070 Black River and U tic a ............... 14,350 $12,500 2 2 0 0 0 0 2 2 0 000 Blossburg and Corning............... 1,490 ........... Buffalo, New York, and Erie . . . 2,409 593 164,938 2,574 532 79,216 10S,000 172,378 1, 2 2 1 378 Buffalo and State L in e ............... 1,049 0 0 0 T o ta l...................................... 508 Railroad , Canal, ancZ Steamboat Statistics. Funded Names of railways. debt. Elmira, Canandaigua, N . Falls................... Hudson and Boston......................................... Hudson River................................ 8,842,000 Long Island................................... 639,497 New York Central....................... 14,402,634 New York and Erie........... 26,438,016 New York and Harlem..... 5,151,287 New York andNew Haven.......... 2,163,500 Northern, Ogdensburg................. 1,494,900 Oswego and Syracuse................. 197,000 Potsdam and Watertown............. 818,500 Rennselaer and Saratoga........... 140,000 Saratoga and W hitehall............. 395,000 Syracuse, Binghamton, N. York 1,500,000 797,500 Troy and Boston........................... Watertown and Rom e................. 688,500 & Total Floating debt. Total debt Int. paid Divid’nds on debt. paid. 10,500 455,003 9,297,003 634,969 13,765 33,077 653,263 14,402,634 976,192 1,919,564 732,057 27,170,271 :1,442,201 147,640 5,298,927 406,793 30,551 2,194,051 142,640 1,494,900 100,185 14,480 213,414 16,414 37,097 180,138 48,848 999,638 9,601 18,300 140,000 39,491 5,455 400,455 263,486 1,763,486 2,568 231,082 1,028,582 74,200 80,750 44,952 769,250 58,326 75,299,363 2,546,436 71,845,799 4,096,049 2,150,913 From From From Names of railways. Surplus. passengers freight. mails, &c. Total. Albany, Vermont, and Canada.. ........... $84,119 $54,381 $24,594 $5,043 Albany and West Stockbridge.. Black River and U tic a ............... 23,528 60,524 34,207 2,788 ....... Blossburg and Corning............... 20,511 365 28,554 2,677 Buffalo, New York, and E rie.. . . 128,563 283,738 17,451 429.753 Buffalo and State Line . . . . . . . . 423,686 400,748 15,681 840,116 Elmira, Canandaigua, N. Falls. 12,155 8 8 6 17,989 4,947 339 42,909 2,243 Hudson and Boston..................... 13,053 58,207 Hudson River................................ 1,042,865 544,368 49,177 1,636.412 Long Isla n d.................................. 1 ,0 0 0 185,197 121,064 14,327 320,588 New York Central....................... 113,293 2,532,646 3,700,270 295,495 6.528,412 1,182,258 3,843,310 126,047 5,151,616 New York and E rie.................... ....... 4 62,556 443,301 69,996 975,853 New York and Harlem............... 645,254 141,406 49.950 836,612 New York and New Haven........ 65,407 Northern, Ogdensburg................. 323,866 15,341 410,806 71.598 Oswego and Syracuse................. 59,984 51,731 4,281 115,996 Potsdam and W atertow n........... 50,118 5.838 ...... 38,427 94,385 ..... 115,088 Rennselaer and Saratoga........... 66,088 27,046 208,222 77,088 8,159 Saratoga and W hitehall............. 4,174 54,139 139,388 6,034 79,872 91,520 177,627 Syracuse, Binghamton, tfc N. York 5,410 Troy and B oston......................... 53,813 65,819 125,042 Watertown and Rom e................. 391,973 138,227 235,237 18,508 T o ta l...................................... Names of railways. Albany, Vermont, and Canada.. Albany and West Stockbridge.. Black River and U tic a ............... Blossburg and Corning............... Buffalo, New York, and Erie . . . Buffalo and State L in e ............... Elmira, Canandaigua, N. Falls. Hudson and Boston..................... Hudson River................................ Long Island.................................. New York Central....................... New York and Erie..................... New York and Harlem............... & 174,215 7,365,297 10,521,632 740,276 18,627,205 Of road bed. $19,325 106,i 82 6,729 4,588 109,162 210,835 3,532 14,205 257,938 37,742 1,114,294 1,185,564 164,767 Percent of ex-Expenses------------------------ vp'nse Of motive Of other ito in Total. <line. power. kinds. $9,853 $43,726 $72,904 87 .... 16,818 1,437 135,358 57,111 216,196 53,474 2,976 6,424 7.240 25,922 138,890 647,275 28,810 107,661 571,326 1,801,671 890,274 1,569,228 348,056 104,287 4,543 28,091 46 301,632 480,507 11,947 47,367 1,041,773 213,946 3,487,292 3,791,457 617,061 70 57 .. 6 6 81 64 67 53 74 63 504 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. Names of railways. New York and New "Haven........ Northern, Ogdensburg................. Oswego and Syracuse................. Potsdam and W atertow n........... Rensselaer and Saratoga............. Saratoga and W hitehall............. Syracuse, Binghamton, N. York Troy and B oston......................... Watertown and Rom e................. Of road bed. 111,914 111,855 14,177 18,778 85,714 24,586 29,310 21,168 62,651 Total....................................... 3,615,026 & Names of railways. Albany, Vermont, and Canada.. Albany and West Stockbridge.. Black River and Utica................ Blossbursr and Corning............... Buffalo, New York, and Erie . . . Buffalo and State L in e ............... Elmira, Canandaigua, N. Falls. Hudson and Boston..................... Hudson River................................ Long Isla n d .................................. New York Central....................... New York and Erie..................... New York and Harlem............... New York and New Haven . . . . Northern, Ogdensburg................. Oswego and Syracuse................. Potsdam and W atertow n........... Rensselaer and Saratoga............. Saratoga and W hitehall............. Syracuse, BiDghamton, N. York Troy and B oston ......................... Watertown and Rom e................. & Total....................................... Names of railways. Albany, Vermont, & Canada cts. Albany and West Stockbridge.. Black River and U t ic a ............... Blo9sburg and Corning............... Buffalo, New York, and Erie . . . Buffalo and State L in e ............... Elmira, Canandaigua, N. Falls. Hudson and Boston..................... Hudson River................................ Long Isla n d .................................. New York Central....................... New York and Erie ................... New York and Harlem............... New York and New Haven . . . . Northern, Ogdensburg................. Oswego and Syracuse................. Potsdam and W atertow n........... Rensselaer and Saratoga............. Saratoga and W hitehall............. & Per cent of ex■Expenses------------------------ >p’nse to inOf motive Of other power. Total. c’me. kindt. 107,796 638,534 76 312,760 58,402 129,569 283,793 69 27,598 54,649 48 12,873 4,973 25,919 49,672 52 164,276 79 14,182 81,085 13,216 57,920 95,723 69 100,700 56 16,331 55,058 99,526 79 11,060 39,535 37,715 131,202 232,667 59 2,140,331 5,760,483 11,813,557 64 Net income /-------- Number of miles run-------- . Net per cent By passen- By freight Total. income. on cost. ger trains. trains. 93,894 111,215 0. 5 72,494 21,400 ....... ..,. 206,313 67,125 139,188 34,424 68,848 32,432 2..6 34,424 16,530 ...... 9,420 7,110 355,480 128,121 4 .3 165,328 190,152 356,145 359,609 12..9 177,109 179,036 4,494 20,016 6,042 3,.0 15,522 99,038 10,809 6,.2 49,519 49,519 700,224 594,639 5.. 2 416,364 283,800 213,414 106,642 4 ,i 145,360 68,054 3,041,120 9,,9 :1,821,431 1,847,763 3,669,194 1,360,158 4 .o :1,216,378 1,781,991 8,001,369 358,792 4 .5 980,191 216,356 1,196,547 432,024 353,414 78,610 198,047 3 .7 311,404 127,012 2 .7 100,248 211,156 68,845 44,870 23,975 61,347 8 .0 98,686 44,712 2 .8 78,258 20,428 89,386 43,986 4 .8 57,490 31,896 107,506 43,665 4 .8 63,831 43,675 148,240 76,927 2 .7 100,160 48,080 61,614 31,082 30,532 25,515 i .8 215,605 159,305 7 .3 125,888 89,725 6,813,648 5 .7 6,125,898 5,404,424 11,530,322 Total re- Total ex- Net inCost of Eoad receipts per ]pense per come per fuel pei■ pairs per mile run. mile run. mile run. mile run. mile run. 20.6 88.6 77,.6 12. 0 14.8 61.5 . . ,. . . . .. . .... 9.8 87.9 40 .8 40. 8 4 .5 142.5 27.7 ..■ .. ... .... 120.9 84 .9 3.7 36. 0 9.7 59.2 235.9 134 .9 16.8 101. 0 17.6 89.8 59 .6 8.S 30. 2 14.3 58.8 47,.8 8.3 11. 0 36.8 233.7 148 .8 84. 9 21.4 150,1 17.7 100 .2 50. 0 17.0 30.4 95 .2 177.1 82,,1 15.0 37.8 171,6 126 .3 45 3 15.7 13.8 81.6 51 .6 5.5 30,.0 193.5 25.9 145 .4 48 .1 19.3 36.0 132.1 91 .3 5 .5 40 .8 20.3 170.6 91 .2 10.4 79 .4 19.1 95.9 6.3 50 .0 45 .0 40.1 233.7 184 .3 24.7 49 .4 23.0 10.8 130.0 89 .7 40 .3 505 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. Nainas of railways. Syracuse, Binghamton, <fcN. York Troy and B o sto n ......................... Watertown and Rom e................. Total....................................... Names of railways. Albany, Vermont, and Canada.. Albany and West Stockbridge.. Black River and U t ic a ............... Blossburg and Corning............... Buffalo, New York, and Erie . . . Buffalo and State L in e ............... Elmira, Canandaigua, <fc N. Falls. Hudson and Boston..................... Hudson River................................ Long Island.................................. New York Central....................... New York and Erie ................... New York and Harlem............... New York and New Haven . . . . Northern, Ogdensburg................. Oswego and Syracuse................. Potsdam and W atertow n........... Rensselaer and Saratoga............. Saratoga and W hitehall............. Syracuse, Binghamton, N. York Troy and Boston........................... Watertown and Rom e................. & Total. Names of railways. Albany, Vermont, and Canada.. Albany and West Stockbridge.. Black River aad U tic a ............... Blossburg and Corning............... Buffalo, New York, and Erie . . . Buffalo and State L in e ............... Elmira, Canandaigua, N. Falls. Hudson and Boston..................... Hudson River............................... Long Isla n d ................................. New York Central....................... New York and Erie..................... New York and Harlem ............. New York and New Haven . . . . Northern, Ogdensburg................. Oswego and Syracuse.................. Potsdam and W atertow n........... Rensselaer and Saratoga............. Saratoga and W hitehall............. Syracuse, Binghamton, N. York Troy and B oston ......................... Watertown and Rome................. & & Total Total re Total ex- Net inCost of Eoad re ceipts per pense per come per fuel per pairs per mile run. mile run. mile run. mile run. mile run. 119.6 67.6 62.0 13.9 19.7 204.9 162.3 42.6 18.3 33.9 182.3 108.4 43.9 17.2 29.1 161.6 Engine Car repairs repairs per per mile mile run, run, cts. cts. 6 .2 4 .0 .......... 2 .7 2 .2 6 .9 5 .9 4.1 4 .2 9 .7 6 .9 7 .8 11.9 3.9 9 .4 5 8 9 .0 2.6 6.9 5 .6 6.9 6 .3 6.4 7.1 6.3 3 .9 2 .7 8.3 5.6 6 .3 15.7 4 .3 14.1 5.7 7.5 16.5 6.9 4 .4 2 .5 9 .4 10.5 8.1 9 .0 .......... 102.5 59.1 14.07 Number of Number of passengers passengers carried hauled in the cars. ono mile. 196,911 1,864,240 171,046 5,094,681 63,647 1,121,012 9,364 133,847 185,877 8,192,000 296,194 17,854,082 15,852 479,844 37,110 413,350 1,415,339 56,658,109 360,130 7,380,760 2,124,439 136,091,023 793,662 64,931,456 3,789,791 17,940,971 953,819 32,908,957 71,764 2,767,920 92,496 2,131,962 71,850 1,725,177 151,576 3,662,026 93,035 2,452,281 107,504 2,753,962 87,432 1,798,203 4,100.132 127,287 31.4 Number of tons freight carried in the cars. 34,918 226,035 13,136 73,904 143,709 290,532 .4,293 50,806 160,197 89,480 765,407 816,965 122,371 64,OSS 150,432 42,810 21,142 69,903 62,868 73,410 56,050 123,599 11,206,125 372,455,955 3,446,015 ■\Veightintons Weig'tint'ns Total num pas’ng’r trains, freig’t trains, ber of tons, Tons not including not including not including of freight passengors merchandise, passengers haul’d 1 mile, haul'd 1 mile, haul’d 1 milo. haul’d 1 milo. 8,301,470 2,889,000 698,360 4,714,110 7,511,341 28,182,145 5,638,500 15,032,304 316,660 5,380,260 2,481,800 2,581,800 3,236,719 831,679 1,196,340 1,208,700 14,360,000 12,399,600 28,522,800 55,282,400 19,809,225 13,283,175 35,807,200 68,899,600 975,969 332,556 853,710 1,362,235 880,466 3,713,925 8,308,316 3,713,925 18,416,865 39,554,580 47,688,480 105,659,925 2,236,990 7,268,000 3,947,132 13,452,122 142,691,178 200,357,410 332,597,340 675,645,928 165,895,636 91,228,850 285,698,560 542,722,546 7,446,561 74,494,616 32,020,688 113,962,765 3,715,364 31,100,432 9,118,760 43,934.556 2,287,141 13,210,357 5,714,136 33,362,648 2,972,900 1,375,557 2,422,980 6,771,437 699,023 1,556,657 4,311,750 3,827,520 9,690,027 1,871,411 3,231,950 8,869,390 3,766,029 8,173,600 5,058,890 5,408,640 18,641,130 1,616,264 3,663,840 1,482,292 6,762,396 6,923,400 13,548,476 9,899,128 30,371,003 320,142,709 518,447,727 869,770,178 1,757,723,471 506 Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &c. CANADA HARVEST OF 1859. The Spectator remarks :— The returns containing replies to the questions pro posed by the Hamilton Board of Trade to farmers and merchants, in all parts of the western peninsula of Canada, are so interesting and valuable that one may read them over and over again, and find something new and strange each time of perusal. A more complete idea of the nature and value of the harvest can be formed from them than from any other source, and a variety of useful jottings gleaned as to the state of agriculture throughout the country. W e find a most remarkable difference in the proportion of spring and fall wheat sown in different districts. In some, such as Perth, North Wellington, and the counties along the Sarnia line o f railway, very little but spring wheat is grown, perhaps nine-tenths as much as fall wheat; in others, such as Dumfries, parts of Oxford, and all the southern counties, the proportion is just the other way. Everywhere, however, it seems— and we are glad to hear it— the farmers are paying attention less and less exclusively to fall wheat. From Bronte we learn “ there will be still less fall wheat sown this fall.” Around Bothwell we are told. “ the farmers are evidently turning their attention more to spring crops, and stock raising,” and similar reports come from fifty other places. Where fall wheat is sown, the necessity of using the earliest kinds is generally felt. The Milton people say “ the weevil (midge) made an attempt to destroy the wheat here, but the skin became so hard before the insect got sufficient strength, that it failed.” The London opinion is, “ I think we should urge upon the farmers to persevere in sowing the Mediterranean fall wheat, for although it suffered most from the frost, it should be remembered that such frosts are unusual, and that wheat would have completely escaped the midge this season, it being too early for the fly.” From Bronte we hear— “ all the fall wheat that will be sown is of an early variety, to escape the midge.” While on this subject we may mention that the Detroit newspapers say the variety known as “ amber wheat ” ripens from six to twelve days earlier than the Mediterranean, and yields more too, while a correspondent of the Country Gentleman says :—“ Early May wheat is so much earlier than the commoner varieties, that some farmers in Kentucky were feeding their men on flour made from it, while others were only beginning to reap their crops.” From the whole of the returns, taking into account the unusual breadth of land under crop, and the nature of the yield, we gather that we have, this year, of fall wheat— two-thirds an average crop ; spring wheat, twice an average crop ; oats, twice an average crop ; barley, twice an average crop ; rye, half an average cro p ; corn, an average crop ; peas, twice an average cro p ; potatoes probably half as much again as an average crop ; hay, not quite half an average crop. It now becomes interesting to ascertain the value of this bountiful crop to the country. W e cannot, of course, speak with perfect exactness, for the re turns are only for a portion of Canada West, whilst the statistics we have of former years are for the w'hole of the province. And the price of the various grains cannot yet be determined with accuracy. But as this peninsula is the Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 507 granary of the whole country, and as perhaps the price o f produce will not much vary from the average, we may venture on the following calculations :— First, then, we find the exports of the last five years, (two good, two poor, and one neither; so that the average may be considered fair,) to have beeu as fol lows, taking the trade and navigation tables as our guide - Wheat. Bushels. Value. 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 ......... ......... ......... ......... ......... A v. export.......... , Average p rice .. . 1,442,677 3,193,748 4,997,656 2,762,454 2,437,679 14 834,214 5,037,457 1,007,491 2,966,843 6s. 8d., or $1 33 Barrels. 651,400 643,936 878,775 743,949 634,576 1854................... 1855................... 1856................... 1857................... 1858................... Average export. Average value.. £524,634 1,482,216 1,744,460 697,473 588,774 Value. £1,199,174 1,450,480 1,502,452 1,134,410 766,452 ---------- Oats.---------Bushels. Value. 33,656 370,275 1,296,677 866,860 1,941,710 /-------- Barley.--------Bushels. Value. £4,127 112,383 42,385 566,534 114,355 989,447 831,412 90,203 188,371 1,309,638 £23,580 145,807 226.820 171,016 253,904 4,509,178 439,441 3,809,414 821,127 901,835 87,888 761,882 164,225 Is. 1 1 H , or $0 39 4s. 2d, or $0 83 p T_ 3* Bushels. Value. Bushels. Value. 57,636 £11,091 133,087 £33,579 264,034 64,863 73,066 19,861 76,935 164,495 374,479 2 2 ,8 8 6 65,342 13,672 220,726 47,671 21,547 3,306 579,244 123,145 6,052,968 3,552,636 710,527 1,210,593 £1 14s. Id., or $6 82 382,086 70,816 14,163 76,417 3s. 84d., or $0 74 1,571,570 346,193 69,238 314,314 4s. 44d, or $0 874 Here, then, we have data for approximating to the quantity o f our present crop we have for export, and its value— thus Wheat, (say 1^ times the a vera ge,)............ Oats, (twice the average,).. .. Barley and rye, (1J times the :averaged . . . Indian corn, (average,)............. Peas, (twice the iaverage,)........ Flour, (this does not usually vary so much--sa y 1£ the average,). bbls. 1,142,623 76,417 628,628 888,158 W e consider that, at least, this amount is for exportation ; perhaps more. Y e t although the surplus o f this year bears a far greater proportion to the surplus o f an average year, than the crop does to ani average crop, the home demand always increases in a year o f plenty, and thus reduces the amount which would otherwise be available for exportation. The value o f the amount is, at average, and at present prices, as follows :— WHEAT. Present price. * i .............. (.Average price. $4,450,264 | $ 1 3 2 4 ... OATS. 35 cents...... 631,285 | 89 cents. 703,331 BARLEY. 40 cents . . . 458,049 [ 83 cents.. INDIAN (DORN 85 cents . . . 64,954 | 74 cents. 56,548 PEAS. *75 cents . . . 471,471 1 87 4 cents............... FLOUR. 4,440,790 f $ 5 .............. Total at present prices. $10,515,813 $6 8 2 ... . Total at average prices. $13,403,622 550,049 508 Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. Here we have a nice little lot of agricultural produce to sell! W ho will buy ? Only ten millions of dollars’ worth, at present low prices 1 But in addition to this, we shall have an immense quantity of lumber to swell the returns of the year’s trade ; probably fifteen millions of dollars’ worth, instead of nine-and-ahalf millions, as last year. And we shall probably have a million and a quarter as the produce of our fisheries, instead of three-quarters of a million, as we had last season. These items alone would give us at least ten millions of dollars more for export than we had last year. In view of this, who will despond ? GRAIN IN ILLINOIS. Mr. J. S. G oings , from Woodford County, Illinois, furnishes the Prairie Farmer with the following estimate. Mr. G oings is the Assessor in the town of Worth, in that county, and while making the assessments took a statement of the number of acres of wheat, corn, oats, and barley, in that town, as he found it. He takes the number of acres of each as the average o f the number in each of the fourteen towns comprising Woodford County; Woodford County as the average for the one hundred counties in the State, and ten bushels as the average yield o f wheat per acre, fifty of corn, sixty of oats, and forty of barley, from which he figures the following :— Wheat............................................... C orn ................................................ Oats.................................................. B a r le y .,.......................................... T o ta l.................................... Acres in town. 2,147 2,921 074 277 Acres in county. 30,060 40,898 9,436 3,878 6,019 84,262 Acres in State. 3,005,000 4,089,800 943,600 387,800 S,426,200 Bushels in State. 30,050,000 204,490,000 56,616,000 15,512,000 306,698,000 To show, says the Chicago Tribune, the movement of any single crop, the proper time to commence the commercial year is the 1st of September. About that time the new crop begins to come in and the old to give out. This year the harvest was nearly one month earlier than usual; and the old grain was pretty well out of the country before the new began to come in. Generally, however, the 1st of September is a fair time to commence counting the receipts of grain as belonging to the new crop, (with the single exception of corn ;) for although there is generally some new wheat and oats received in August, this is set off by some receipts of old grain in September. The following table shows the dates of the receipt of new wheat, winter and spring, in the city for the past four crops :— 1856 ........................................ 1857 , ........................................ 1858 ........................................ 1855.......................................... Winter wheat. July 7 to August 1 July 10 to August 1 July 25 (o August 7 July 8 to July 15 Spring wheat. August 8 to August August 5 to Sept. August 12 to Sept. July 25 to August 25 1 1 1 The first date given is that on which the first lot was received, and the second when it began to come in more freely, so as to establish a market. The extent of the failure of the crops of 1858 cannot be known by a mere cursory glance of tables prepared from January to January. In order to com pare them with former years, therefore, we have prepared the following tables showing the receipts of flour and grain at Chicago lor the past two years ending August 31 :— Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 509 RECEIPTS OF FLOUR AND GRAIN FOR TWO YEAR8.* 1858—ft. 1 8 S7 -8 . 602,230 5,118,668 5,891,800 723,149 94,008 348,724 634,730 13,873,053 7,005,745 2,340,181 61,063 288,708 14,687,499 26,242,422 14,687,499 Decrease in 185S-9............................................................................... 11,554,913 F lou r....................................................................... barrels Wheat.......................................................................bushels Corn........................................................................................ Oats....................................................................................... Rye......................................................................................... Barley................................................................................... Total, (flour reduced to wheat). The following table shows the shipments for the past two years, ending August 31 :— SHIPMENTS OF FLOUR AND GRAIN FOR TWO YEARS. 1 8 5 8 -9 . F lou r........................................................................barrels W heat......................................................................bushels C orn ..................................................................................... Oats....................................................................................... R y e ........................................................................................ Barley.................................................................................... Total, (flour reduced) 1 8 5 7 -8 . 430,531 4,766,«91 5,277,731 616,459 17,644 97,962 405,113 12,745.475 5,953,470 1,510,359 .. 84,557 12,929,142 22,319,426 12,939,142 Decrease in 1858-9............................................................................... 9,390,284 The above table of exports, however, includes a large amount of flour and grain which was sent to supply regions in Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Michigan, Indiana, aud Ohio, where they had to import, instead of export as usual. The following table shows the amount exported by Western railways, and by the Illinois and Michigan CaDal, from September 1,1858, to August 31, 1859 :— EXPORT8 OF FLOUR AND GRAIN INTO WESTERN STATES IN By By By By By By By By By By Illinois and Michigan Canal..................... Chicago, Burlington, and Quincy Railroad Illinois Central Railroad......................... Chicago and Rock Island Railroad......... St. Louis Railroad..................................... Northwestern Railroad............................. Chicago and Milwaukee Railroad.......... Michigan Central Railroad....................... Michigan Southern Railroad................... Pittsburg Railroad.................................... Total 1858-9. Flour., Wheat. Corn, Oats, Barley, barrels, bushels. bushels. bushels, bushels. 18 97 33,323 . . . . 157,299 796 13,488 350 . . . . 835 6,467 8,319 39,602 15,331 2,569 1,522 23,275 40,952 . . . . 9,383 1,021 6,276 217 83,430 . . . . 6,363 312 924 248 202 3,435 33,943 1,792 2,559 644 .... 121,901 163,291 10,273 2,093 .... 13,259 11,408 553 3,703 8,100 862 .... 13,257 19,517 268,149 205,674 220,905 19,447 So here we have a total of flour (reduced) and grain of 871,760 bushels of the year’s exports sent into the States which usually are the feeders of the coun try, which would make the exports really stand thus Total exports of flour and grain in 1858-9............................. bushels Less exports into Western States........................................................... 12,929,142 871,760 Total exports in 1857-8 12,057,382 22,319,426 Decrease in 1858-9...... 10,262,044 510 Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. But when we take into account the fact that last year at this date, we had a large majority of the crop of 1857 on hand, and that it kept coming in more or less till the close of the season, while this year we have but a very little of the old crop on hand, and that our shipments of wheat during the last half of A u gust tvere almost exclusively of the crop of 1859— we find that the loss to the W est by the failure of the crops of 1858, is much greater than the above figures indicate. These tables furnish much matter for reflection. In flour and grain alone here we have a deficit of production to a given extent of country of nearly 50 per cent. In the receipts there is a falling off of upwards of eleven-aud-a half mil lion bushels. In commissions alone to Chicago merchants hero is a loss of about $250,000— not to speak of our shipping, which has been comparatively idle all season, for want of this grain to carry forward. W hat the loss to the West is by the disaster to the crops, it would be im possible to estimate, taking into consideration the sacrifices which have been made of property that would probably have been saved by a good crop ; but the loss in actual cash to that portion of the West which sends her produce to this city cannot fall short of ten millions o f dollars! Had this amount of money been scattered over the northwest at a period of so much embarrassment as the past year, who could estimate its beneficial effects to all interests? HOW TO TEST THE QUALITY OF WOOL. An experienced raiser of wool, gives the following certain test of fine wool. The wavy folds of wool have been noticed by every one. Take a lock of wool from the sheep’s back and place it upon an inch rule. I f you can count from thirty to thirty-three of the spirals or folds in the space of an inch, it equals in quality the finest electoral or Saxony wool grown. Of course, when the number of spirals to the inch diminishes, the quality of the wool becomes relatively inferior. Many tests have been tried, but this is the simplest and best. Cotswold wool and some other inferior wools do not measure nine spirals to the inch. With this test, every farmer has within himself a knowledge which will enable him to form a correct judgment of the quality of all kinds of wool. There are some coarse wools, which experienced wool-growers do not rank as wool, but as hair, on account of the hardness and straightness of the fiber. VEGETABLE IVORY. The ivory nut tree, or, as it is popularly called by the natives of South America, the Tagua Plant, is common in that country, and we believe also in the southern portions of our State. If this should prove to be the fact, and from the testi mony before us we have no reason to doubt it, it will eventually form no small element among the resources of our still wealth-prolific country. It is a tree which belongs to the numerous family of palms ; and in one division of that order denominated by botanists the screw pine tribe. In South America, where they are found in great abundance, the natives use their leaves to cover cottages, and from the nuts they make ornaments, buttons, and various other articles. In an early state, the nuts contain a sweet, milky liquid, but afterwards assume a solidity nearly or quite equal to ivory, and will admit of a high polish. Euro peans and our own countrymen call it the ivory nut tree, or vegetable ivory : and it has recently been introduced into the bone and ivory manufactories of both England and the United States, where it is brought into use quite successfully for various purposes as a substitute for ivory. Statistics o f Population , etc. 511 STATISTICS OF POPULATION, &c. EMIGRATION. The migration from Great Britain and Germany, which had been so large for many years, seems to have become decidedly retrograde. The number who left the four great European cities and Great Britain has been for several years as follows:— Tears. Havre. 1846 ............... 1847 ............... 1852................... 1857 ............... 1858 ............... 82,381 59,474 72,325 24,S25 16,119 Antwerp. Bremen. Hamburg. Total, Europe. Great Britain. 4,434 14,717 14,369 13,150 4,101 32,372 33,682 58,551 49,449 23,127 4,857 7,628 21,916 81,656 19,102 74,044 115,501 167,161 118,990 62,533 122,851 258,270 368,764 212,874 113,972 The number reported as left Havre have been only the Germans in transit. There were in addition 9,06G French left France last year. The year 1852 was that of the largest migration from Great Britain, inasmuch as in that year the Australian fever was the most active. The German migration reached its max imum in 1854, and was then 203,537. The movement has now subsided. The number who left Germany in 1858 was smaller than in any year of the last fifteen. The majority of the number came to the United States. The decline in the mi gration from Great Britain has been very great, and mostly due to the improved condition of Ireland, although the Commissioners report £472,610 ($2,350,000) remitted from the United States in aid of emigration. The destination taken by the emigrants has been as follows:— EMIGRATION FROM GREAT BRITAIN. To North American Years. colonies. 1851 ......................................................... 4 2 ,6 0 5 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 ..................................... ..................................... ..................................... ..................................... ..................................... ..................................... .................................... 32.873 34,522 43,751 17,966 14,111 21,001 9,704 1 8 5 9 , t h r e e m o n t h s ........................ 59 To Australian To United colonies and States. New Zealand. 267,367 21,532 244,261 87,881 61,401 230,885 83,237 193,065 103,414 62,309 127,000 33,000 61,248 126,905 69,716 39,255 10,005 6,167 To all other places. 4,472 3,749 3,129 3,366 .3,118 2,443 3,721 4,230 1,083 Total. 333,966 368,764 329,937 323,429 176,807 176,554 212,875 113,972 17,314 The United States continue to take the largest proportion, but the effects of the revulsion in 1857 was not only to check the arrivals, but to send back to England 18,841 from the United States, and 4,863 from Australia. In the first three months of the present year the emigration has been as follows 1854 1855 1856 48,565 1857 36,677 1858 21,859 1859 35,007 19,146 17,314 The effect of the Russian war is supposed to have diminished the number in 1855 and 1856. The reports current in the first part of the year of improved migration turns out to be erroneous. In Germany, the abundance of food there this year, and the want of employment here, operate upon the migration. 512 Statistics o f Population, etc. BRITISH EMIGRATION RETURNS, The London Times remarks : — A compact pocket blue book, of 240 pages, contains the 19th general report of the Emigration Commissioners, (1859.) The report, comparing the emigra tion of 1856,' 1857, and 1858, attempts to account for the striking decline noticeable in the number of persons emigrating from the shores of AlbioD, for last year it fell to 113,972 from 212,875 in 1857, (this latter figure, too, exhibit ing a great difference as compared with preceding years.) The commercial crisis of 1857, and the distress in the Australian colonies, are said to have been causes greatly instrumental of late in deterring persons from leaving home to try their chance across the Atlantic, or at the distant antipodes. There was also a great demand for men in England. But a more satisfactory and permanent cause of decrease is to be found, says the report, in the altered condition of Ireland. In 1851 not less than three-fourths of the whole number who left the Kingdom were Irish. Since that period the proportion has gradually declined, until, in 1857, it was only 4(4 per cent, or two-filths of the emigration, while in 1858 it fell to 38 per cent. The consequent cause here at work is to be found in the increased prosperity of the working classes in Ireland, and the constant absence of any in ducement to emigrate. That it arises from no want of means to pay for passages is evident from the remittance of £472,610 for the purpose of facilitating the emigration of friends and relations during the year 1858. The mortality on board emigrant ships to North America is declining year by year, from 1854 to 1858 it fell from .074 to .019 per cent. Of the 113,972 emigrants last year, 9,704 went to British North America, 59,716 to the United States, and 39,295 to Australia,* 60,309 Germans emigrated from Germany to all parts of the world in the same period— a great falling off as compared with previous years. The cause of this decline cannot be assigned with certainty at present; 17,207 emi grants to Australia last year paid their own passages, and 15,910 were assisted; 18,841 emigrants returned last year from America, and 4,863 from Australia and New Zealand. The return of emigrants from America is attributable, no doubt, to the commercial distress which during the last year prevailed in the United States and British North America, and paralyzed the usual means of employment. The smaller number who returned from Australia consist, probably, of persons who, having acquired property, have come back to enjoy it in the mother country. Dr. N ormandy ’ s apparatus for distilling fresh from sea water has been tried and found to be so satisfactory that it will be used henceforth on board all pas senger ships, by express and positive order of the Privy Council. Of 4,442 adult males who emigrated to Canada, 1,651 were farmers, 1,593 laborers, and 932 mechanics. The remainder (266 persons) are classed as “ clerks and ser vants.” The former have already been warned by the local press that their ser vices are not required in Canada. Nay, the prospects for other emigrants are not very encouraging just at present. The redundancy in mechanics and artizans’ labor continues, and cannot be provided for at once, so that the newly arrived will find it difficult to obtain situations. Persons of no calling or experience in work are solemnly and emphatically warned that there is no chance whatever for them in Canada. Capital, or the means of labor is indispensable. Farmers possessed of £500, prudent and in dustrious, are sure to do well. Capitalists, too, may always find safe investments at 10 or 12 per cent on landed security ; the legal interest is 7. Good farm ser vants stand the next best chance, but clerks, porters, grocers, gentlemen’s servants, and highly skilled mechanics are not invited to go out. The report on the new colony of British Columbia is interesting. N o opinion can yet be pronounced on the area of its gold fields, but the general prospects are cheering. The mortality in the emigration from China to Cuba in the latter half of 1858 was * For the table of the movement from 1825 to 1858, inclusive, see page 408, vol. xxxix., October, 1858. 513 Statistics o f Population, etc. as much as 20.88 per cent. The irregular habits and bad health of this class of emigrants are the inducing causes of the evil. In conclusion the commissioners advert to the emigration of the first three months of the present year, (1859,) as compared with the similar period of former years. The emigration of the first three months of the eight years from 1847 to 1854, inclusive, averaged 50,604 a year, and of the twelve years from 1847 to 1858, inclusive, 43,122. In the first three months of the present year it amounted to only 17,314. The extent to which it is affected by the demands for the military and naval services seems very evident. In 1854, before the commencement of the Russian war, it was 48,565 ; and in 1855, 36,677 ; in 1856, 21,859 ; in 1857, in the interval between the Russian war and the Indian mutiny, 35,007 ; in 1858, 19,146 ; and in 1859, 17,314. Of the emigrants during the first three months of the year, there went to the United States 10,005; British North America, 59 ; Australia, 6,167 ; and to other places, 1,083 ; making a grand total of 17,314. THE ROLL OF HONOR. The following is a list of Revolutionary soldiers supposed to be alive and pen sioners on the roll of Maine, with their ages, in 1859 :— Name. Job A llen.................. Isaac Abbott............. Samuel A ckley......... Benjamin Berry........ County. Ralph Farnham........ Amaziak Goodwin . ..Y o r k ............ John Hamilton......... ..Y o r k ............ William Hatchings.. . .H ancock.. . . James W. Head........ Ago. y« 97 94 97 95 103 Name. Enoch Leathers___ Edward Milliken.. . John C. Mink.......... Josiah Parker.......... Simeon S im pson... 100 William Tukey........ 99 John Sawyer............ 95 Foster Wentworth . 98 William W ym an. . . County. Age. 96 93 96 96 . .Y o rk ............ 95 94 94 104 . .Lincoln......... 95 97 EMIGRATION FROM STATE TO STATE. The migrations of the American people from State to State is clearly set forth by the different national censuses. From the census report of 1850 we have compiled the four following tables, showing the number and direction of the emigrants, to and fro, between the different States of the Union. The first table shows the number of Southerners residing in the Northern States, distin guishing the number in each individual State of the North, and the particular State of the South from whence they came. The second table gives the same facts with respect to the Northerners who live in the Southern States. The third table shows the number of Northerners who reside at the North, but in other than the States of their nativity; and the fourth table refers to the South ern States with regard to the same particulars. By reference to the first table, it will be seen that the total number of Southerners residing in the Northern States is 614,065, while the number of Northern people in the South is only 209,688 ; showing an excess of 404,377 natives of the South residing in the Northern States. But the course of emigration follows latitudes rather than longitudes, for while there are only 202,688 Northerners residing at the South, 2,062,816 have changed their residences from one to another of the Northern States; and while 1,216,381 Southerners emigrated to the different States of the South, only 614,065 chose the North for their domicil. There are other and interesting details presented in these tables, which are valuable for reference :— VOL. XLI.---- N O . IV . 33 PERSONS BORN IN THE SOUTHERN, BUT LIVING IN THE NORTHERN, STATES, IN 48 21 191 228 59 3,407 409 T ota l............................... Delaware. 36 10 1 90 50 58 899 1,384 12.552 4.715 2,737 1,397 368 141 439 3 805 18 Maryland. 113 34 23 744 365 265 3,953 1.400 21.013 36,098 10,177 6,898 537 402 1,888 31 1,104 78 25,203 85,838 PERSO N S B O R N Virginia................................ Delaware............................. ........ Maryland...................................... North C rolin a ........................... South Carolina.................... ........ G eorgia................................ ........ Florida .................................. ........ A labam a....................................... M ississippi.......................... ........ Louisiana............................. T e x a s ................................... ........ Arkansas............................... ........ Missouri .............................. ........ K en tu ck y............................ ........ Tennessee............................ District o f Columbia......... T ota l............................. ........ N. Car- S. Carolina. olina. 31 27 10 21 7 5 196 224 57 76 95 116 935 673 98 141 409 559 4,807 1,468 33,175 4,069 13,851 4,162 312 81 322 107 2,589 G76 6 4 1,027 519 201 34 57,851 13,159 5,486 4S9 IN T H E N O R T H E R N , B U T L IV IN G 8,339 IN T n E 2,589 2,099 2,744 9,855 1,741 6,380 28,755 18,581 3,768 534 SO U TH ERN , ST A TE S, IN N. Damp- Ver- Massa- R Isl- Connec- New N. Jer- Pennsyl ticut. Y o k. sey. Maine. shire. mont. chusetts. and. vania. 23 L 1,193 239 100 556 2,934 11,447 6,323 12 204 218 113 50 24 ‘ 31 1,186 5.067 2o9 200 262 1,421 484 450 2,646 1,321 16,076 26 201 59 272 27 468 174 68 665 97 39 407 228 37 182 68 884 362 122 594 712 178 186 138 1,203 331 642 61 55 235 179 141) 66 614 83 240 155 654 74 612 1,443 151 271 876 215 100 141 339 62 242 952 221 981 139 247 283 1,620 239 469 5,510 498 2,493 97 144 414 56 369 1,589 2.6 205 1,005 49 82 174 36 121 702 537 117 80 742 804 630 1,103 124 8.291 5,040 S85 811 448 665 226 7,491 227 225 277 2,SSL 1,249 04 179 331 38 201 1,019 248 2,MG 84 43 331 23 185 817 87 163 1,164 3,403 1850. Geor- Flor- Ala- Missis- Louis- Tex- Arkangia ida. bama. sippi. iana. as. sas. 24 24 6 21 16 9 6 16 1 13 9 9 2 8 6 18 11 12 5 1 2 237 82 71 34 179 10 JO 22 21 68 13 3 4 217 46 74 64 23 20 510 135 184 164 563 46 20 87 17 36 43 83 6 2 176 21 87 101 187 17 10 447 17 209 648 422 29 141 761 21 287 321 395 44 151 1,341 23 1,335 490 480 63 727 68 12 19 34 30 4 25 4 495 49 35 78 4 67 51 119 180 138 134 10 163 4 6 4 11 54 631 876 772 929 250 350 4 20 22 8 6 15 61 54,524 1,754 MisKen- Tennes- D. o f souri. tucky. see Col. 11 14 6 28 12 14 2 11 10 7 6 5 196 58 75 25 13 4 64 19 28 41 18 50 173 369 538 116 64 21 82 28 220 158 767 497 656 13,829 1,873 598 12,731 1,006 i68,651 227 7,22S ■49,588 32,303 226 92 402 101 45 1,012 449 1,429 33 4,274 3,807 8,994 70 90 71 21 . *.3 4,(590 5,890 3,145 86 730 2,206 402 15 Total. 466 221 140 2,977 975 1.338 12.625 4,120 47,184 152,319 176,575 144.809 3.G34 6,298 81,392 313 24,395 4,284 55,654 8,047 614,065 22,530 149,481 1850. Ohio. 5,2tHJ 54 535 48 23 46 53 276 594 1,473 947 1,051 12.737 9,985 742 123 Indiana. 288 19 65 67 11 50 14 93 413 414 1,799 2,128 12,752 5.898 769 29 Illi- Mich- WisCalifornois. igan. consin. Iowa. nia. Total. 28,999 126 33 37 4 11 5 12 1 6,996 54 16 4 23,815 5 1 23 2 4 3 2,167 6 2 2.347 i 41 3 2 4,249 i 8 7 3 1,758 114 8 3 7 4,947 311 10 4 4,517 7 l 401 68 7 28 14,567 l 109 2,S55 125 42 9,982 13 8.495 3.276 17 1U6 6 10,917 295 123 55.624 4 1,366 1,649 59 59 11 31,350 t-72 7 8 30 6,81 l 24 28 2 3,054 1 33,893 25,009 20,682 687 238 1,759 18 209,688 Statistics o f P opulation, etc. M aine..................................... New Hampshire.................. V e rm o n t............................... Massachusetts...................... Rhode Island........................ Connecticut.......................... New Y ork ............................. New Jersey............................ Pennsylvania........................ O h io ....................................... Indiana................................... Illinois.................................... Michigan................................. "Wisconsin............................. I o w a ........ Minnesota............................. ....... California............................. ........ Oregon...................................____ Virginia. ¥ PERSONS BORN AND LIVING IN THE NORTHERN STATES, BUT IN OTHER THAN THE STATES OF TnEIR BIRTH. N. namp - Yer- Massa- E. Isl- Connec-■ New N. Jer- Pennsyl . Indishire. mont. chusetis., and. ticut. York. Ohio. sey. vania. ana. 16,535 13,509 J, 177 410 460 973 134 201 68 5 11,266 18,195 1,105 1,171 49 364 148 20 66 835 19,009 15,059 801 4.551 7.218 171 165 15 158 39,502 17,646 11,414 15,602 778 14,4-3 1,831 593 60 710 4 9 11,888 2.055 193 3,976 427 98 11 705 1,508 11,366 6,890 14,416 1.174 1,055 400 47 14.519 52,599 55,773 13,129 66,101 85,319 26,352 3,743 415 301 2rt0 1,494 264 2,105 20,5 61 15,014 372 61 1,775 4,532 7.330 9,266 58,835 1.946 29,117 7,729 399 4,821 3.314 14,320 18.763 1,959 22,855 83,979 23,532 200.634 7,377 886 3, l«3 2,678 24,310 438 2.485 7,837 44,245 120,193 11,381 4 2«8 9,230 1,051 6,899 67, ISO 37,979 6,843 64,219 30,953 2.714 11,113 8,i 67 1,031 6,751 133,756 5,572 9,452 14,677 2,003 2,520 10,157 6,-85 690 4,125 68,595 1,566 9,571 11,402 2,773 1,645 1,251 580 256 1.090 8,134 14,744 30,713 19,925 1.199 904 1,194 4,760 1,317 10,160 1,022 86 L 4,506 5,500 2,077 47 100 9-2 3 48 488 227 115 241 35 44 111 187 20 72 618 69 337 739 653 496 5,292 7,247 2,722 168 1,023 Mich- "WisCali forigan. consin., Iowa. nia.. Total. 1 2 83,542 19 10 4 42,413 48 10 1 5 4f\739 86 32 12 7 131,844 122 32 22 9 20,643 6 18 38,531 89 23 70 7 275,422 1,921 360 66 15 7 3 40 891 294 70 3 122,761 45 2,238 196 378 385.781 213,727 1,817 99 4i-7 3 248,488 2,158 1,095 1,511 19N273 332 59 3 1,900 128,573 445 88,713 521 692 3 284 341 38.596 248 41 801 81 i 2,853 37 452 25 10 4,526 366,881 260,832 66,915 23,893 11,593 3,506 3,870 58 2,062,816 Maine. Total............................ 107,646 142,671 189,353 41,527 148,808 514,932 114,695 Illinois. 38 81 34 165 15 80 605 61 333 1.415 4,173 PERSONS BORN AND LIVING IN THE SOUTHERN STATES, BUT IN OTHER THAN THE 6TATES OF THEIR BIRTH. Dela Mary ware. land. 542 10,328 139 4,360 7,030 4,373 635 96 14 320 J,621 117 703 7,331 9 194 757 73 791 67 3,216 117 1,440 521 61 4,737 326 518 4,253 5i)7 6,470 46.63 L 95 1,5.4 99 9,243 Vir ginia. V irg in ia .............................. Delaware............................. ........ Maryland.. ........................ ........ North Carolina.................... South Carolina.................... ........ Georgia................................ ........ Florida................................. Alabama............................... Mississippi............................ Louisiana............................. ........ T e x a s ................................... Arkansas............................. ........ M issouri............................... K en tu ck y............................. Tennessee.................................... District of Columbia........... T ota l.............................. 51 6,739 41,897 N. Car S- Car olina. olina. 7,343 381 18 13 225 158 4,420 6,173 37,522 52,154 3,537 4,470 28,521 48,663 21,487 27.908 2,923 4.583 5,155 4.482 8,772 4,5*7 1 7 ,« i0 9 2,919 14,279 3,164 72,027 15,197 100 100 225,091 173,199 Geor gia 193 14 74 844 1,504 a£8,997 i,3i6 17.506 5,917 7,639 6 367 1,254 892 4,S63 67 117,347 gi Flor Ala Missis Louis T ex Arkan ida. bama. sippi. iana. sas. as. 26 93 7 92 150 73 1 4 4 4 6 37 51 143 24 14 181 54 131 6 57 14 1 55 60 30 9 225 1,103 3,154 28 25 184 42 92 8 5 2,340 146 1,060 028 55 91 2,852 456 629 34,047 139 2,557 864 803 372 7,346 10.913 365 12.040 6,545 4.472 4,693 38 4,463 1,096 336 67 2,067 24S 633 746 30 271 792 6,1 71 657 369 G,393 2,137 100 496 261 7 4 45 58 55 Mis Ken Tennes- D. o f souri. tucky. see. Columbi. 2,029 1,560 1,184 223 8 16 4 28 86 131 39 1,910 33 141 2,037 28 3 7.3 30 188 GO 8,211 458 72 7 87 33 158 2,694 22,541 66 303 3,948 27,439 73 909 3,352 156 2.968 5,139 5,478 17,692 35 5,328 7.428 33,807 49 69,694 44,970 238 1,467 23,623 17G 920 12,609 28 90 58 4,235 79,982 28,977 14,672 1 11,2)0 2,120 20 10,9y9 1,895 9,133 ft S*. o £ Total. 24,229 4,619 14,506 19,335 10,306 111,164 22,999 177.543 145,707 45,^79 77,*97 88,635 187,118 107,754 163.758 14,932 Or 185,683 4,209 1,216,381 Qt 112 101 107,844 Statistics o f M aine................................ New Hampshire............... Vermont........................... ........... Massachusetts................. Ehode Island.................. Connecticut...................... New York........................ New J e rs e y .................... Pennsylvania.................. Ohio ............................... ........... Indiana............................. Illinois............................... Michigan ......................... \Yiseonsin........................ I o w a ................................. California.......................... Minnesota........................ . O regon.................... ........ 05 Statistics o f Population , etc. 516 MASONRY IN THE UNITED STATES. From documents entirely reliable, an exchange has compiled the following statistical table of Masonry, in each State, showing the number of lodges in each, their increase in one year, the number of members belonging to each lodge, as well as the number of initiations during the year in each lodge. W e give it a place in our pages for the benefit of our Masonic friends State. Alabama............................................. Arkansas........................................... . California............................................ Connecticut.. ..................................... Delaware........................................... District of Columbia....................... . Florida................................................ Georgia............................................... Illinois................................................. Indiana................................................ Iow a.................................................... Kansas.............................................. Kentucky......................................... Louisiana.......................................... Maine.................................................. Maryland.......................................... Massachusetts......................... ........ Michigan............................................ Minnesota..................................... ..... Mississippi......................................... Missouri.............................................. Nebraska........................................... New Hampshire............................. New Jersey....................................... ............... New Y ork..................... .................... North Carolina................................... Ohio.................................................... Oregon.. . ...................................... Pennsylvania.,................................... ............... Rhode Island..................................... ............... South Carolina................................. Tennessee........ ................................ T e x a s................................................ ............. Vermont............................................ Virginia............................................ Wisconsin.......................................... Washington Territory..................... Total....................................... Lodges. 60 171 16 196 Increase. Members. Initiated* 920 12 7,260 458 4 2,018 882 12 4,474 418 1 4,784 7 512 134 683 2 18 3 1,636 1,037 12 13,256 1,852 10,571 52 1,291 14 8,594 770 25 3,950 94 7 280 1,223 10 10,319 663 4 4,324 480 2 3,391 1,449 84 951 6 6,927 825 6 6,058 149 4 926 917 7,779 7 876 13 6,000 45 140 3 309 5 1,731 2,204 334 5 4,022 19 26.192 440 12 4,994 1,662 16 12,105 183 9 612 1,450 16 11,500 130 1 1,176 2,600 260 10 6 10,468 1,071 3 6,396 901 300 4 2,401 775 11 6,250 606 11 3,907 •25 4 75 312 826,420 21,153 In addition to the above, the total income of the grand lodges is now $207,100, and the total income of all the subordinate lodges is not far from $1,250,000. PROPORTION OF 0LEROY TO POPULATION. According to the census of 1850 there were in the United States 23,191,876 people. A t the same time there were 26,842 clergymen, or one clergyman to 863 people ; but New Hampshire takes the lead in supporting clergymen, as she has one clergyman to every 490 people. Connecticut stands next, with one clergyman to every 526 people. All the New England States support one clergy man to less than 600 people. New York has one clergyman to every 722 people. Virginia one to 1,317. South Carolina one to 1,410. Louisiana one to 3,000. Mercantile Miscellanies. 517 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. A LE TT E R TO YOUNG MEN. In an easy, sociable way, I propose to write to the young men readers of Hunt's Merchants' Magazine, and trust, that the fact o f my being a young man myself, and one that has been, as it were, through the mill, who has thought and acted like most young men, and no better than the average, may favorably im press the reader, and not cause him to expect a stiff, sharp lecture, and scolding, for the many sins and faults we are, as a class, well known to possess. N o young persoD of sense will deny the possession of much that is sinful, selfish, and un manly in his composition; and this, spite of the general esteem he is held in by numerous friends aDd acquaintances. He may be generally considered liberal, manly, and correct; and he himself will be aware that he possesses some quali ties that are excellent in their nature, and of which he is justly proud ; yet, on self-examination, how much will he find that is not of such a character, and how much will there be that he could wish were otherwise? “ Know thyself.” Do not be deceived in yourself, nor let others cause you to think less of faults than your own good sense and conscience dictate. Y ou may know and feel that you are pretty good, but should be better. And let this feeling once be thoroughly awakened, and a steady, well-directed effort be made to improve, and you will soon find that you are indeed better; and let this word be taken in its fullest sense. Better, you know you are, and whether friends perceive it or not, you know it, and are pleased with it. One could read, for hours and hours, books on self-improvement; and there are volumes published of “ letters to young men, &c.,” but young men do not generally like to read such works. I have never relished them, although I could not but admit their utility and excellence. Several years of my life have been passed from home, and my observation and experience have been mostly from life. It has been my fortune, at times, to enjoy the so ciety of men of intelligence, character, and worth; and, again, circumstances have changed my position, where those around me, and with whom I mingled, were of the lower classes, and more or less ignorant and depraved. About a year of the time I was at sea before the mast, and for five years I resided in California. So much for my introduction to you. I have been, at times, wild enough, have seen high and low life, and can sympathize with most young men who have been away from home, on their own resources, and may, possibly, induce Some one to profit by the few crude thoughts and suggestions such experience has afforded. It is natural for youth to love adventure and a desire to see the world ; has often, and does now, every day, start boys away from home to pursuits and occupations entirely unsuited to them, where tastes are formed and habits ac quired, by which their morals and disposition are often permanently and injuri ously affected. Let a young man. one that can still share with you many of the feelings and desires, and the ambitions incident to our years, but who may have had a little more experience, whisper seriously, and with the kindest feeling, in your ear. I am no old fogy, (tho’ I rather like ’em,) can just feel exactly as you feel on many subjects, and can fully appreciate the merits of your case. I f the reader is attending school, but is discontented and desires to enter a store or go away from home to travel and see something of the world, as it is termed, let him first seriously think over the step he contemplates to take. If the circumstances of your parents are poor, and it is important you should labor to reduce the family expenses, do so, but- do not think money is the most important thing in the world. Young men have too much, spend too much, and think too much of it. But I had especial reference to those young men whose parents are in a comfortable position, do not require nor wish them to work, but are only anxious they should make use of the opportunities afforded them to become educated and intelligent men. T o those, in particular, I address myself, and would first wish to gain their 518 Mercantile Miscellanies. good will, have them think I am sincere, honest, and their friend, that what ig said is felt, and not written for effect merely. The old stereotyped style of talk and advice will not interest them. They have heard it so often, it is annoying; but an appeal, plain, earnest, and as direct as I will make this, may receive at tention, coming from one who only claims to be their peer, and but a little their senior in years. Let me suggest, that one is apt to loose sight of and forget the proud, the enviable position he enjoys. W e live in a free country, have civil and religious liberty', and the attainment of distinction, honor, and wealth, are privil eges within the grasp of all. Each one of you has the opportunity tendered you, and urgently offered for your acceptation, at the public schools, (where now, at some places, a collegiate education can be obtained,) to attend ; and they will give you an education— and this, free of cost. You have gone, made good pro gress, say— but get a little tired and wish to give it up, maybe forever, or only temporarily. Now, I want to put a pin in here and have you give attention. Y ou think of leaving school, and, very likely, spite of any particular plan you say you've marked out, the principal thing to be obtained is a release from school and study, and charge. Is not this, after all, the principal object to be obtained ? It may be, half the work aud study at school has only been, as it were, a disciplin ing of the mind and a preparation for higher studies, which would be more en tertaining. But you are tired, and wish to stop. If you will only make the pause from study a short one, well enough, but there are many chances of its be ing a final, full stop. Your temporary success at business may offer such induce ments that you will not like to return again to school, or your mind may have become so undisciplined as to have study again too irksome, or your taste may become entirely weaned from books. Think over all these things. Remember the importance of education in whatever sphere of life you are placed. If you are fond of society, how much more agreeable is it to have an intelligent and cultivated mind ; and how it makes your company sought for, your opinion re spected, and the conscious dignity of strength 'you experience thereby. “ The mind’s the measure of the man.” Y ou are at school now, in the right track. Press on. Don’t look back. If you do, you are apt to fail. If you go on, suc cess, in many of the objects to be attained, is certain. A great many young men are captivated with the idea of making money. Under many circumstances it is very commendable ; but for most of you, you have no business to think of money. What do you want it for? It is not necessary that you should have more than the indulgence of your parents now supplies. The amount you would earn would probably be too inconsiderable to materially better your fortune. Do not be in a hurry to earn money. If you should succeed at first, you would probably lose and make again half a dozen times before you are thirty. Yery few accumulate much before that age. Suffice it to say, that you have nothing to do with money now. It will do you no material permanent good. Y ou will have abundant capital to commence life with in a well-filled head. Lay up wealth of knowledge, and in good time you will find it to pay a good interest in your trade and profession. Incidental to the prosecution of your studies, let me suggest that many young men choose for their associates and companions, those whose advantages have been limited, tastes uncultivated, and from whom not much can be learned, though sociably they may be clever enough fellows. Now, every one must look out for himself in this world. It is your business to make every advancement in knowledge in your pow er; and if you can just as well make knowledge by contact with intelligent men, make an effort to form the ac quaintance of such : and to do so, you need not thrust yourself where you are not wanted. You will always find people of intelligence who will lend, such as your self, a helping hand ; but, do not, day by day, keep up an intimacy with those from whom nothing can be made, when other intimacies just as friendly, just as true, agreeable, and entertaining, can be had with men and women of cultivation and refinement. Circumstances make men great often. Continual contact with beautiful objects improves our tastes and elevate us. Associating with people of a better class, by degrees and imperceptibly, elevates aud raises us to their class, aud at no sacrifice to them. By associating with people of intelligence, you will Mercantile Miscellanies. 519 frequently discover your own ignorance on many topics, and the regret and mor tification consequent thereupon, will afford an incentive to harder study, and a stronger desire for the possession of knowledge will be acquired. Young men in cities, or where the facilities for receiving education are so abundant and libe ral, are more apt to form a distate for books than country boys, who do not enjoy the same opportunities. They see, and hear, and read so much, it becomes tiresome. But do not give way to a little fatigue. Keep moving ; it will be pleasanter a little further on. Do not be easily discouraged. Nothing worth having can be acquired without an effort, and pre-eminently it is so with knowledge. That, each one must acquire for himself, it cannot be bought, Its pursuit confers honors, and with it an approximate appreciation of the beauties in nature and life can be enjoyed, while its absence, at the present day, subjects one to many keen mortifications and feelings of regtet. while his eyes are closed to much in the world of nature, science, and art, that affords perpetual and neverfailing sources of pure pleasure and delight. Almost imperceptibly this letter has grown to an unusual length, and I find it is principally directed to young men attending school; but the truths it contains are capable of general applica tion, whether as boy at school, academician or collegian, or student at law, medi cine, or divinity. And now, in conclusion, let me urge you to think seriously over the subjects brought to your mind. A ct wisely and in accordance with the wellknown views and opinions of those you know are your superiors in virtue and learning, whose age and experience should command your respect, and whose kind feeling toward you is undoubted; and do not assume to think you know yourself, your capacities, tastes, &c., better than they do, and leave your school or college, or abandon a profession, without adequate consideration ; and wher ever you go, choose for your friends men and women of intelligence and charac ter. Get knowledge whenever and wherever you can, and in future years you will have cause for many sell-congratulations. LIGHT WEIGHTS AND SHORT MEASURES IN LIVERPOOL, The following cases were brought to the notice of the Alayor of Liverpool. It is to be wished that similar justice were meted out to offenders of the same species in the United States There were a number of shopkeepers, grocers, provision dealers, and others, summoned before his worship the Mayor by the Inspector of Weights and Meas ures, for breaches of the law in having light weights, and for having scales which cheated the public. Mr. J o h n L a i r d , iron ship-builder, whose yard is in Sefton-street, was sum moned by Inspector J o h n so n . The inspector said Mr. L a i r d was an iron ship-builder, and his yard was in Sefton-street. On the 19th of June, witness went to the yard and found the peo ple then weighing iron. One weight of 56 lbs. was 7 ozs. ligh t; one was 5 ozs. ligh t; five were 4 ozs. each ligh t; one was 3 ozs. light; and one 28 lbs. weight was ozs. light. The Mayor : Was the iron which you saw being weighed by the weights for sale, or was it only for being brought into the works to be made use of? The Inspector : I do not know, your worship ; but I suppose some explanation of that will be given. A gentleman, who appeared for the defendant, said Mr. L a i r d did not sell iron. The weights were kept for the purpose of weighing the stock of iron coming into the concern, so as to have a check on it. The M ayor: N o doubt; but the law says if such weights be found in the premises or possession of a party, the fine must be inflicted. I dare say the weights were not used for trade purposes in the yard. The defendant’s representative : N o ; and as your worship will see they were used against Mr. L a i r d himself, who would lose by them, as he only used them to check iron that came into the yard, and if they were light, so much the worse for him. 520 Mercantile Miscellanies. The M ayor: So I understand that, although you do not use the weights for selling goods by, yet they might be lent out to some neighbor who would sell by them to the public. The gentleman said the storekeeper of Mr. L a ir d ’ s place had received orders to have the weights properly adjusted, but he had neglected to do so. The Mayor : I have no doubt but what you say is quite correct; the officer, however, got the weights light in the place, and all I have to do in point of law is to decide that case. I must fine you 10s. and costs. The fine was paid. Mr. R ic h a r d H a r b o r d was summoned by Inspector K is sic k for having two 56-lb. weights light, one 5-J ozs., and the other somewhat light. The inspector said Mr. H a r b o r d was a large warehouseman, and had, among other warehouses, one in Vulcan-street, in which he (witness) found the weights in question. Mr. H a r b o r d said it (vas his most anxious desire, as it was that of all ware housemen, to conform in every particular to the law. It was not a matter of profit or loss to him to have light weights in the warehouse. It was true the warehouses were in his possession, but-he neither gained nor lost by the weights. The weights in question were not used, and had become light by the accident of falling into the cellar, where a small portion of the lead that adjusted them had fallen o u t; they were not used. The keeping of light weights was repugnant to his feelings ; for, as a right-minded man, he would not have wrong weights in his warehouse, and if it were possible he would wish that some definite system could be adopted whereby weights could be properly adjusted. He bad employed a person named J ohn J on es , who was now' in court, for the purpose of adjusting and testing the weights; but it appeared that the officer stated that weights could not be adjusted at any place except the office of weights and measures. This course w'ould be totally impracticable with him, for if he had to send his large metal weights to be adjusted, it would involve a carriage of two or three tons every day in the week, because he was bound to say that large weights in use every day would be found to vary the day after adjustment. I f the case could be adjourned, he would show that he had a man engaged for the purpose of adjusting the weights, but the officer said such could be done only at the office. The officer said Mr. H a r b o r d was under some mistake as to the point alluded to. I f weights were correct, they would not be legal without the stamp on them. Mr. H a r b o r d said he had purchased weights, &c., from Mr. C h e s h ir e , that ■were galvanized so as to prevent corroding ; he got these for the purpose of test ing the weights. The Mayor did not see the utility of a postponement. He believed all that Mr. H a r b o r d had stated. The law gave him no discretion when the officer swore he got light weights in any place. He would therefore fine Mr. H a r b o r d 20 s. and costs. J o h n P a r r y , g ro ce r and p rovision dealer, V au xh all-road , was charged for h a vin g his counter scale heavy against the purchaser. Mrs. P a r r y appeared, and said the scale was quite right, and the officer told her so. Officer : I told you it was all wrong as against the buyer ; and so it was. The Mayor : I see you were fined before for a similar offence. Mrs. P a r r y : Oh, that was all a mistake! The Mayor : Then there shall be no mistake this tim e; I fine you 15s. and costs. W il l ia m M oo n ey , provision dealer, Vauxhall-road, was fouud guilty of having 7 lb. and 2 lb. weights light, which he used to sell with. The Mayor : I see this man has been already fined on three different occasions; first, 5s., second, 10s., and third, 20s. I now fine him 40s. and costs. J ohn T a y l o r , pork dealer, Scotlaud-road, was fined 10s. and costs for a scale that weighed against the buyer. ' ' T homas W il k in so n , grocer and provision dealer, Marybone, was charged with having a scale heavy against the purchaser. Defendant: It was done in my absence. The Mayor : Then I will make you remember not to let it be done again in your absence; you arc fined 20s. and costs. Mercantile Miscellanies. 521 C a t h e r in e K u rt , a fish dealer, in Cavendish-street, was find 2s. 6d. and costs for a light weight. P a tr ic k B y r n e s , provision dealer, Vauxhall-road, was convicted fo r having a light weight, by which he sold out provisions. The Mayor : This is a fearful fraud on the poor. A t a time when provisions are so enormously dear, it is right to see that the poor get what they pay for with their hard-earned money. I fine (this being the first olfence) this man 10s. and costs. W il l ia m G o f f , butcher, Regent-road, was charged with having a scale 3£ ozs. against the buyer. The Mayor : I see you were fined in May last 20s. for a similar offence. I now fine you 40s. and costs, and if you are brought here again I will fine you £5. It is a disgrace to see a person like you act so dishonestly. There were several other cases, but the above only possessed features of public interest. WHY MERCHANTS FAIL, Our cotemporary, the Philadelphia Commercial List, makes the following ju dicious remarks upon the changes of the times :— The successful merchant is an object o f more envy than even the prosperous professional man. He is assumed to be a “ solid” citizen, handling thousands where others think themselves doing well if they can command hundreds— sur rounded with the luxuries of a palatial home, wielding a vast influence by the mere loan of his name,1and looking forward to an old age of ease, free from all annoyance, except, perhaps, an aristocratic, gentlemanly gout. But how many members of the mercantile community are actually treading such a flowery path and basking in the beams of an unshadowed prosperity ? Our business thorough fares are lined with showy stores, and thronged with men who appear to be en gaged in negotiating heavy sales, and accumulating sums sufficient to place them beyond the reach of want for life. Y et it is a startling fact, as a recent writer asserts, that out of every hundred individuals who enter upon a commercial ca reer, not more than three are entitled to be considered entirely successful. A man may seem to be driving a splendid trade, may live in an elegant mansion, and move in the higher circles of society, and yet be unable to call a competence his own, clear of all indebtedness, and go on from day to day in a constant fever of dread. He depends upon the banks for means to meet his engagements, and knows not at what moment the source of his supplies may be closed against him. Surely, those who are thus continually trembling upon the verge of a precipice, and who are liable to experience a sudden plunge from apparent wealth to poverty, are not to be envied. They must necessarily be unhappy mortals. W hy are so few mercantile men successful in reaching the goal of independent fortune? Those who are embittered by failure will growl in response, that “ luck ” goes beyond all calculation, and attribute their own sufferings to mis chances that could not be foreseen or averted. A comforting salve, this certainly may be, for crippled tradesmen; but commercial pursuits do not resemble the throw of the dice or the turning o f a card. It is quite true that even the most penetrating sagacity may be insufficient to prevent disaster, and that unexpected events may nullify the toil and scheming for years. A ll mortal transactions must be conducted subject to such unseen interference. But an examination of the various cases of failure will lead to the conclusion that in nine instances out of ten, the ruin was the natural result o f causes which were completely under control. Some of these may be briefly referred to as the obvious sources of com mercial disaster. Young men are so extremely anxious to set up for themselves that they commence business with a very small capital, and then launch out into a sea of over trading, where they soon lose their reckoning. A s long as money is abundant they can manage to keep their heads above water, and disguise the actual perils of their position. They may be said to be the slaves of the bank. This is the plank to which they cling. But when the clouds lower, and the banks 522 Mercantile Miscellanies. are compelled to take in sail, the young merchant finds himself adrift, and speedily sinks from our sight. Luck has no part in such failures. They are the natural consequence of imprudence. Other merchants fall into the same practice of over trading from a desire to make a dashing display, and as their business passes beyond their control, they also lie at the mercy of the banks, and must give way when a period of depression arrives. What is called “ fast” living ruins many commercial men. They deem it necessary to maintain a first-class social posi tion, and keep a costly establishment, even when they are fully aware that the length of their purses will not justify such an expenditure. Finding themselves getting among the breakers, they endeavor to regain a firm foothold by specu lating, risking all they have, perhaps, upon chances as uncertain as those of faro. W hat is called “ luck ” is generally against individuals of this class. Another species of imprudence is fertile in failures. Prosperous merchants, at a season of general sunshine, invest their surplus funds in various kinds of property, re taining command of merely enough money to carry on their ordinary business operations, or trusting to their credit at the bank. Should a period of financial gloom overtake them while thus situated, they are compelled to sell their property at a heavy sacrifice, and even then they may not be able to realize a sum suffi cient to meet their engagements. During the late crisis, a number of well-known merchants went down from this cause alone. These facts may be commended to the serious attention of the mercantile community. Those who are now much envied, without reason, may render themselves the most enviable class of citizens. Keeping an eye to their capital, preferring a safe business to an extended but uncertain one, avoiding dangerous speculations, holding all operations under complete control, while making use of bank accommodations, eudeavoring to maintain some degree of independence of such resources, and suiting the style of living to the actual income from trade, they may greatly swell the ranks of suc cessful merchants, render their daily existence more pleasant, and secure a per manent place in the esteem of their fellow-men. THE MERCHANT’S CLERK AND HIS DUTIES. The Rev. Dr. J. W . A l e x a n d e r has recently written an admirable little volume, happily entitled “ The Merchant’s Clerk, Cheered and Counselled,” from which we take theTollowing passages :— B r e a k in g th e I ce . Parents, employers, and senior associates will inculcate upon you the daily duties of your calling ; indeed, you already know them, which may show you that the grand desideratum is not by-laws, but inward principle. Nevertheless, take kindly a few disinterested counsels from one who is no longer young, but who has long cherished a warm sympathy with those who are begin ning life. Under the general determination to do your duty, beware of early disgusts, whether towards persons or work. All new trials are burdensome, all beginnings are vexatious. He that ascends a ladder must take the lowest round. A ll who are above were once below. “ An two men ride of a horse, oue must ride behind.” To consider anything menial, which belongs to the career of train ing, is to be a fool. The greatest philosophers and the greatest commanders have passed through toils as humble and as galling. These hard rubs are an in dispensable part of education, and it is best to have the worst first. It is not denied that not only the younger clerks, but all the employees, have toils both irregular and excessive in those large houses which drive a brisk business with remote customers. This pressure is, of course, worst in jobbing and auction houses, and in what are called the busy seasons. The heart of the young auction-clerk often fails him on contemplating the piles o f goods which come in from the importing and commission houses, and which must be arranged for inspection and sale against next morning, with the know ledge that he must work through the ungracious task of rearranging and deliver ing after the hours of sale. But what then ? Other and better men have lived through the like. Cheer up on cold winter mornings when you blow your fingers as you walk briskly down Broadway, or at late hours of packing, invoicing, or Mercantile Miscellanies. 523 replacing goods. Cheer up at the thought that it will make a man of you. Perhaps you remember Latin enough to quote the words of Yirgil, “ All this it will be sweet to remember hereafter.” Recall enough of history to think of what Roman and especially Spartan boys were accustomed to bear. Think of the whaling voyage ; think of the morning drill at West P o in t; think of the igno miny ot giving up prospects in life out of a little girlish disgust. D u t y is P l e a s u r e . Whatever comes of it, put your shoulder to the wheel for a few months ; by that time some of the rough places will have become plain. Wear the yoke gracefully. Every moment of this weariness and trouble will turn out to your lasting profit, especially in regard to character. There are cer tain things which you will be ashamed to class among hardships. Such are early rising, which you should practice for pleasure and longevity, as well as religion, exercise in the open air, or on your feet; hard work, tending towards knowledge of business ; punctuality, without which you can never attain wealth or honor ; and tedious employment in affairs which secure you confidential regard. In all these temptations to discontent, let me venture an observation on life, which I confess it cost me many years to comprehend. Uneasiness in the youthful mind arises from a fallacy that we express thus :— “ W ork now, but rest and pleasure hereafter.” Not merely the clerk, but the millionaire, thus deludes himself—“ I will bear these annoyances in view of the refreshing and luxurious respite of my hereafter.” In opposition to all this, let me declare to^ou that these hours, or days, or years of repose, when the mighty oppressive Jiand of the giant business is let up, it will be none the less sweet for your having taken a genuine satisfac tion in your work as you went along. You will not make the journey better, if. like the famous pilgrims to Loretto, you put peas in your shoes. From the habit of seeking pleasure in work, happiness is the duty of the hour. WHAT IS PAPER ? The excise on paper in Great Britain has long been condemned, and its con tinuance can be attributed only to the proverbial patience of John B u ll; but to increase the tax by enlarging the definition, may, perhaps, alarm him ; at any rate it is time that he should ask himself the question “ W hat is paper?” In a case recently tried before B aron B r a m w e l l , the crown instituted a prose cution against W il l ia m B a r r y , representing Brown’s Patent Parchment Com pany, for not having taken out a license as a paper maker. The manufacture in question is a preparation of skin, and, consequently, parchment, not paper. Pa per is essentially vegetable fiber, as all history confirms, from the papyrus of the Egyptians to the paper made here in the reign of Henry Y I., and from that to the paper of the present day. The article is named from the papyrus, which is a vegetable; the papyrus was not named from the use to which it was put. Charta was the comprehensive Latin term for writing material, and included paper, parchment, and even their metal, a fact which we recommend to the carelul con sideration of that fountain of wisdom and benevolence, the Board of Inland Revenue. I f paper must consist of vegetable fiber, what is parchment ? Surely skin prepared for the purpose of writing. Does any dictionary insist that the whole skin must be taken, and that, if the skin be torn with a knife, it will cease to be parchment? On what ground, then, does skin cut up into little bits, and then joined in large sheets, become paper ? Because, say the board, it is made in a paper-mill, or at least a mill where paper was once made ; some of the machinery, too, has actually been used to make paper, and the remaining machiues are such as paper-makers use. There are, in fact, hallowed associations blended with the 524 Mercantile Miscellanies. once licensed paper mill, and the licensed machinery which the piety of the ex cisemen impels him to preserve from desecration. A certain mode of manipula tion has grown up under their fostering care which constitutes the orthodox mode of making paper, and when the material is changed, they still think their atten tion required, as a hen sets on duck’s eggs, and keeps the ducklings when hatched from going into the water. Mr. M e a k y , the excise inspector, appeared in amazing form, and laid down that whatever was pulped in the engine must be paper. When a sheet of gela tine was laid before him, he declared it had not been pulped, and as such was not paper ; and yet it can be substituted for paper for as many purposes as Mr. B a r r y ’ s parchment, and the skin used by that gentleman would, if subjected to a different preparation, become gelatine. In order to make out the liability of pulp parch ment to the paper duty, Mr. M e a r y ushers in with becoming solemnity— all properly trained for the highly honorable service they have undertaken— three distinguished and regularly licensed paper-makers, one semi-paper maker, and one manufacturer of untaxed parchment. It was touching to witness the presenta tion of the several symbols ol their respective vocations in the shape of leather paper, loan paper, tracing paper, paper made from the debris of the entrails of animals ; it needed only that they should have brought a specimen I once saw of paper manufactured from manure, by means of the pulping process, to complete the display. Sir F it zr o y K e l l y objected to this evidence at the beginning ; the act of Parliament only said that paper was paper; aud to know what papbr is, you must first ascertain what is paper? Baron B r a m w e l l , after having heard the evidence, ruled, as requested by Sir F. K e l l y , that it was altogether a question o f law, and a denial by the Solicitor-General that pulped parchment was paper ; but he was not sure that it was not a question of fact for the jury, and he was not sure that pulped parchment was paper after all, though he was quite sure it was not parchment. So he gave judgment for the crown, with the understanding that the court above might rate it at its real value, and set it aside. There was an old rule that the defendant was to have the benefit of the doubt, but that was in bygone days before the civilizing processes of the excise were introduced. I f the excise had been continued upon parchment, and Mr. B a r r y ’ s manufacture had made its ap pearance, (the parchment duty being higher than that on paper,) it would have been classed under the former denomination ; then we should have been told that the rag engine is used in the manufacture of flur for upholsterers ; that its raw material is pulped ; that flur, nevertheless, is not paper: that the mode of manu facture has nothing to do with its denomination, and that, as the act says that paper is paper, however it is made, parchment must bo parchment, however it is made. But after all, we must not expect logical accuracy from excisemen. Mr. T imm said the Annual Register was not a newspaper because it was bound in a cover, and the board seem to retain his acumen without his liberality. But of a judge we might expect something better ; in fact, the only thing proved at the time was that Judge B ram w e l l does not know what is paper. ' In a year or two all England will find that it is as ignorant as Judge B r a m w e l l . Aud if nobody can tell “ what is paper,” who will venture to tell us “ why we should pay paper Mercantile Miscellanies. 525 WHAT IS EXTRAVAGANCE ? It is not every man who realizes that extravagance is but a relative term. W e often hear persons of limited means, for instance, denouncing what they call extravagances in their wealthier neighbors, when the extravagance of the latter as compared with their means are greatly less than that of their censors. It does not follow because a man lives in a stately mansion, drives a handsome equi page, gives costly entertainments, has a conservatory, a country house, or a cellar of choice wines, that he is necessarily a spendthrift. In truth, if he has a realized estate, and does not exceed his income, he is act ing wiser than if he hoarded his rents and lived like a miser. For a liberal ex penditure on the part of the rich, furnishes employment for the poor, while a restricted one makes busines dull, so far forth, and so injures the community. There is but a solitary exception to the duty of spending freely on the rich. It is when the money judiciously saved from their income is invested in public works of general benefit, in which case it not only furnishes employment to the laborer, but assists to develop the resources of the State. Nothing, however, palliates waste, or justifies exceeding one’s income. And as comparatively few individuals have realized estates, few, even of your rich men, have a fixed income to spend. In all cases, where persons are still engaged in business, which, even with the most successful and prudent, involves at least the possibility of risk, the disbursing of a considerable portion of the supposed income, much less of the whole, may be set down as extravagance. The bank ruptcy of the majority of the merchants who fail in our great cities is traceable to this species of extravagance. Allured by the money they have made on their books, they do not wait to realize it, much less to withdraw it and their other capital beyond the chances o f trade, but launch out in a costly style of living, one stimulating the other by his example, till finally hard times come, debtors begin to cheat them, their supposed wealth vanishes, and they awake, some morning, beggars. Yet, in popular parlance, such conduct is not considered extravagance; when in reality it is one o f the worst, because most subtle forms of that social epidemic Men who thus live are like bricks set upon end, and the fall of one tumbles down all in succes sion. After all, probably, there is more extravagance with men in moderate means, or even with the poor, than with rich merchants or gentlemen of fortune. The laborer’s tobacco and rum often cost him more proportionably than the millionaire’s thousand dollar party. The mechanic’s wife frequently i3 relatively more extravagant in her bonnets than the wealthy dame who pays unheard of prices for her head dress of tulle and ribbons. It is not among those who generally get the credit of it, but among families of slender means, that the vice of keeping up appearances prevails the most. The pinching, economizing, and dickering, the thousand little meannesses ; the anxious nights and worrying days that follow on the heels of extravagance, are oftener seen in small houses than in great. More than half the battle in getting rich is to avoid extravagance from the outset. Two-thirds of the sufferings of the poor arise from extravagance. Thrift, prudence, economy, and self-denial' generally will enable almost any man in the end to acquire a competence. The true reason why so many journeymen remain journeymen all their lives; why so many men of small means are struggling from early manhood to the grave, is their extravagance, and extravagance in little things at that. PRINTING IN FRANCE. From official returns it appears that the number of printing offices in France is but 1,037. These employ 9,500 compositors, 3,000 pressmen, and 900 cor rectors and overseers. The product of the whole is valued at $5,000,000. 526 Mercantile Miscellanies. SHORT HOURS FOR SEWING-MACHINE OPERATORS. The Shoe and Leather Reporter remarks :— Sewing-machines are now so ex tensively used in stitching and binding boots and shoes, that a large amount of female labor has been diverted to other occupations, while by the aid of these and other improvements, the productive power of our large manufactories has been largely developed. A large number of intelligent operators are, however, engaged in running machines, and the labor is so exhausting, that we are assured it not seldom undermines the health, and lays the foundation for dangerous if not fatal diseases. A young person, except she be gifted with unusual powers of endurance, could scarcely pursue her work at the machine for ten hours a day, without finding herself, before a very considerable period, injured more or le^s, and impaired in health and strength. Physiologists tell us, and experience cor roborates the assertion, that labor for a shorter daily period, performed with the healthful energy and the impetuous lorce of perfect physical strength, will be more productive to the employer, and more beneficial to the community, than work protracted for ten hours, if partly performed under the exhaustion and weakness induced by unremitting exertion. One great advantage resulting from the introduction of machinery, is the dis pensing with the necessity for the same amount of human labor, and, consequently, shorter hours o f work ought to be expected. This is all the more necessary in consequence of the increased force of thought expended by the mechanic, when he combines his labor with the productive force of machinery, the exhaustion consequent upon intellectual or physical labor, being, of course, proportionate to the intensity of the efforts put forth. The moral and intellectual advancement of the laborer are also much retarded by the prostration of unduly severe to il; con sequently, those who employ laborers, male or female, owe it to themselves, their country, and the best interest of their employers to abridge, as far as practicable, the hours of labor. THE STEREOSCOPE AND FORGED NOTES. A cotemporary states, that by means of the stereoscope, forgery can be readily detected in the case of bank-notes. I f two accurately identical copies of ordinary print be placed side by side in the stereoscope they will not offer any unusual appearance; but if their be any, the slightest difference, that difference will at once be made manifest by the elevation into relief, or the reverse, of the corresponding space above the adjoining marks, and by this simple process a forged bank-note can at once be detected. SE LF TEACHING. The most valuable part of a man’s education is that which he receives from himself, especially when the active energy of his character makes ample amends for the want of a more finished course of study. INDUSTRY. An hours’ industry will do more to beget cheerfulness, suppress evil humor, and retrieve your affairs, than a month’s moaning. The Booh Trade. 527 THE BOOK TRADE. 1. — Manual of Naval T adics; together with a brief Critical Analysis of the Principal Modern Naval Battles. By J ames H . W a r d , Commander, U. S. N „ author of “ Ordnance and Gunnery,” and “ Steam for the Million.” With an Appendix, being an extract from Sir H o w ard D ouglas ’ “ Naval Warfare with Steam.” 8vo., pp. 208. New York : D. Appleton & Co. The aim of the author in the production of this very instructive and interest ing treatise on naval tactics has been to produce a first book or inceptor, which should contain the rudiments and elementary principles governing the operations of fleets, and the effect the different systems of maneuvering adopted by hostile ships has hitherto had in times past, in effecting the one great object in view— success in battle. This will be the better received, inasmuch as the author ob serves, “ much of the very best talent in the navy has by the inclination, domestic or otherwise, of individuals, and until recently by the countenance of the Navy Department, been constantly diverted from the profession proper to sciences, distantly, if at all related to i t ; consequently, should the day soon arrive, in which the country will need a Nelson, and shall look for him among its most gifted naval men, it may find instead a Humboldt or an Astor.” In treating his subject the author takes up every point of naval maneuvering as practiced in modern times, which he illustrates with numerous figures, also bringing forward several of our most important naval engagements, which are analyzed by him in a manner to detect the peculiar features or plan of execution employed by each of the various commanders, and points out the results which they naturally ob tained. In all of which he exhibits a familiarity and skill, which could only have been arrived at by the closest study, and shows plainly enough, that however liable the eclat won in other professional pursuits is of attracting from the practical branch of the service many of his most ambitious and capable com panions, he himself is resolved to stand 1y the ship, to acquit himself in professional practice, and give to the service which bad attracted him in his youth all his energies, despite every discouragement. The work throughout is logical, and highly suggestive, and will no doubt be considered an acquisition of professional knowledge to that particular branch of the service, as well as of real practical utility as a guide, should the times ever demand it, to enable our officers to meet successfully the shock of battle. 2. — A Natural Philosophy; embracing the most recent Discoveries in the various Branches of Physics, and exhibiting the Application of Scientific Principles in Every Day Life. By G. P. Q u ackenbos . A. M „ author of “ First Lessons in Composition,” Illustrated School History of the United States,” etc. New York : D. Appleton & Co. Amons the many books on this subject, put forth by our school-book authors, there have been but comparatively few well adapted to the uses of the school room, owing to the want of proper definition of things in their natural order, as well as explanations which render themselves readily comprehensive to the youth ful mind. The style of this book is clear and terse, beside everything appears to be brought up to date, embracing the recent discoveries of Faraday in magnetic electricity, and even the balloon trip of La Mountain, on 1st of July last. Institutions that are not fuliy supplied with apparatus, will find this book especially valuable for its fine pictorial illustrations— 335 in number— and its lucid de scriptions and explanations of experiments. The laws of the material world are illustrated with facts drawn from our,daily experience; and such as admit of it are applied in easy problems which insure that they are properly understood. The convenience of teacher and pupil is also consulted by the reproduction of the figures in the back of the book, so that they can be referred to by the pupil during recitation apart from the text. 528 The Booh Trade. 3. — Breakfast, Dinner, and Tea, viewed Classically, Poetically, and Practically; containing numerous curious Dishes and Feasts of all Times and all Countries, besides three hundred Modern Receipts. 4to., pp. 350. New York : D. A p pleton & Co. In our own day (we quote from the compiler’s preface, and must not be held responsible for the assertion) there may be found many active and orderly house keepers, who are also intelligent, well-informed, and even accomplished women. For the entertainment of this class of persons the present work has been com piled. While it will be found of great practical utility, it aims to be rather more than a mere cook-book, since it contains much curious and instructive matter in relation to the gastronomic habits and peculiarities of all times and all countries. It must surely be a matter of interest, while preparing dishes to gratify the pal ates of the present generation, to notice what have pleased poets and philosophers, and races long passed away, as well as to remark the great diversity of tastes among the various nations now existing on the earth. Thus it will no doubt prove satisfactory to many of our gastronomic friends to learn that snails have become a considerable article of food in many parts of Europe, and that they are considered a very fashionable article of diet in Paris. The usual modes of preparing them for the table are either by baking, frying them in butter, or sometimes stuffing them with force-meat. In the Isle of Bourbon they are made into soup for the sick by the French. There are now fifty restaurants, and more than twelve hundred private tables, in Paris, where snails are accepted as a del icacy by thousands of consumers, and the monthly consumption is estimated at half a million. May the epicurean fancies and gastronomic propensities of the Gauls never grow less! The book has been got up with the usual liberality dis played by the Messrs. Appleton, in regard to typography, paper, &c., and will be found to combine both amusement and instruction. 4. — Memoirs of Vidoeq, the principal agent of the French police, written by himself, and translated from the original French, with illustrative engravings from original designs by Oruikshank. 12mo., pp. 580. Philadelphia : T. B. Peterson & Bros. “ As a piece of autobiography,” to quote from the translator’s preface, “ this work has many and singular characteristics, which stamp it at once as one of the most interesting of narratives. Replete with incident and instructive moral, it affords for the lovers of romance all that the wildest taste could desire of hair breadth escapes, imminent dangers, thrilling horrors, and powerful description. Besides, for the amateurs of fun there are sketches as comic as humor can devise ; and for the reflective reader, who, not content with the mere detail of events, searches into the motives, and philosophizes on the wit or weakness, power or puerility of the human mind, herein will be found ample scope for his most medi tative musings. To those who may assert their disbelief of the personal deeds and perils of Yidocq, stands the fact that some of them have been contradicted ; and yet many of the persons whom he has handled with severity, and spoken of in no very measured terms, are still living, and would, doubtless, be too happy to refute the charges alleged, did not truth forbid denial.” Taken as a whole, it is a most entertaining narrative, told in that happy strain of expression, for which the French are such noted masters, rendering it fully equal to the luminous passages in the life of our own “ Jack Hayes.” 5. — Popular Tales from the Norse. By G eorge W 379. New York : D. Appleton & Co. e bbe D asent . 12mo., pp. The design of these tales has been to furnish an agreeable selection of stories that shall both cater to the amusement and instruction of the young. The wonders of nature, and most of all art, are here put forth in the most happy and attractive form, rivaling the glories of Alladin and his wonderful lamp. But though infor mation may be said to be rendered subservient to amusement, there is still a freshness and novelty pervading them which cannot but be well received by those for whom they are intended.